Sunan Ibn Majah ยท Book 5

Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them

ุฅู‚ุงู…ุฉ ุงู„ุตู„ุงุฉ ูˆุณู†ู†ู‡ุง
630 hadiths
Sunan Ibn Majah 803
โ€œI heard Abu Humaid As-Saโ€™idi say: โ€˜When the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) stood up for prayer, he would face the prayer direction, raise his hands, and say: โ€œAllahu Akbar (Allah is Most Great).โ€
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 804
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to start his prayer by saying: โ€˜Subhanaka Allahumma wa bi hamdika, wa tabarakas-muka, wa taโ€™ala jadduka, wa la ilaha ghairuka (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah, blessed be Your Name โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงุณู’ู…ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 805
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said the Takbir (Allah Akbar), he would remain silent between the Takbir and the recitation. I said: โ€˜May my father and mother be ransomed for you! I noticed that you are silent between โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุงุนูุฏู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุงุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽู‚ู‘ูู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 806
โ€œSubhanak Allahumma wa bi hamdika, wa tabarakas- muka wa taโ€™ala jadduka, wa la ilaha ghayruk (Glory and praise is to You, O Allah, blessed is Your Name and exalted is Your majesty, none has the right to be worshipped but โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏููƒูŽ ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงุณู’ู…ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 807
โ€œI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) when he started the prayer. He said: โ€˜Allahu Akbaru kabiran, Allahu Akbaru kabiran (Allah is the Most Great indeed),โ€™ three times; โ€˜Al-hamdu Lillahi kathiran, al-hamdu Lillahi kathiran โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑู‹ุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑู‹ุง - ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง - ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง - ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง - ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 808
โ€œAllahumma inni aโ€™udhu bika minash-Shaitanir-rajim, wa hamzihi wa nafkhihi wa nafthihi (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the accursed Satan, from his madness, his pride, and his poetry).โ€
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌููŠู…ู ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฒูู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽูู’ุฎูู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽูู’ุซูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฒูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ููˆุชูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู†ูŽูู’ุซูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุนู’ุฑู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 809
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to lead us in prayer, and he would take hold of his left hand with his right.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู…ูŽุงูƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุจููŠุตูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูู„ู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 810
โ€œI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) performing prayer, and he took hold of his left hand with his right.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุฏู’ุฑููŠุณูŽุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุฑููŠุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 811
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) passed by me, and I was putting my left hand on my right. He took hold of my right hand and put it on my left.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽูˆููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽูŠู’ู…ูŒุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 812
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), Abu Bakr, โ€˜Umar and โ€˜Uthman used to start their recitation with โ€œAll praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists. (Al- hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-โ€˜Alamin).โ€™โ€ [1:]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูุฏูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 813
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), Abu Bakr and โ€˜Umar used to start their recitation with โ€˜All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-โ€˜Alamin).โ€ [1:]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูุจูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 814
]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุถูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ูŽููุŒ ูˆูŽุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููƒู’ุฑูŽู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 815
โ€œI have rarely seen a man for whom innovation in Islam was harder to bear than him. He heard me reciting: โ€˜In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Mercifulโ€™ Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim [1:1] and he said: โ€˜O my โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽุงูŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 816
โ€œAnd tall date palms, with ranged clustersโ€ [50:10] in the Subh
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ุงูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูุทู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 817
โ€œI performed prayer with the Prophet (๏ทบ) when he was reciting in the Fajr, and it is as if I can hear him reciting: โ€˜So verily, I swear by the planets that recede. And by the planets that move swiftly and hide โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุบูŽุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 818
It was narrated from Abu Barzah that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite between sixty and one hundred (Verses) in Fajr prayer
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽูˆู’ููุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽุฑู’ุฒูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 819
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to lead us in prayer, and he would lengthen the first Rakโ€™ah of the Zuhr and shorten the second Rakโ€™ah, and he would do likewise in the Subh.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ูŽูู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงููุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 820
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) recited Al-Muโ€™minun [Al-Muโ€™minun 23] in the Subh prayer, and when he came to the mention of โ€˜Eisa, he was overcome with a cough, so he bowed in Rukuโ€™.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 821
โ€œFor the Subh prayer on Fridays, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite โ€˜Alif-Lam-Mim. The revelation...โ€™ [32:1] and โ€˜Has there not been over man...โ€™โ€ [76:]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 822
โ€œFor the Fajr prayer on Fridays, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite โ€˜Alif-Lam-Mim. The revelation...โ€™ [32:1] and โ€˜Has there not been over man...โ€™โ€ [76:]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุจู’ู‡ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽู‡ู’ุฏูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุตู’ุนูŽุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 823
1] and โ€˜Has there not been over man...โ€ [76:]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 824
1] and โ€œHas there not been over man..โ€ [76:]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ููŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 825
โ€œI asked Abu Saโ€™eed Al-Khudri about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). He said: โ€˜There is nothing good in that for you.โ€™* I said: โ€˜Explain it, may Allah have mercy on you.โ€™ He said: โ€˜The Iqamah would be given for โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุจูŽุงุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 826
โ€œI said to Khabbab: โ€˜How did you recognize that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was reciting in the Zuhr and the โ€˜Asr?โ€™ He said: โ€˜From the movement of his beard.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 827
โ€œI have never seen anyone whose prayer more closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) than so-and-so. He used to lengthen the first two Rakโ€™ah of the Zuhr and shorten the last two Rakโ€™ah, and he used to โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู†ูŽูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุญู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุจููƒูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 828
โ€œThirty of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) who had been at Badr came together and said: โ€˜Come, let us estimate the length of the recitation of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) for the prayer in which Qurโ€™an is not โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูƒููŠู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงู„ูุณููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ู‘ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 829
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite when leading us in the first two Rakโ€™ah of the Zuhr prayer, and sometimes he would recite such that we could hear the Verse.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงููุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูŒ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุณู’ุชูŽูˆูŽุงุฆููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 830
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to lead us for the Zuhr, and we would hear him reciting a Verse after the Verses from Surat Luqman (31) and Adh-Dhariyat (51).โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููƒู’ุฑูŽู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽู„ู’ู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 831
โ€œ(She was) Lubabahโ€ that she heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) reciting โ€˜By the winds sent forth one after another...โ€™[Al-Mursalat (77)] in the Maghrib
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 832
โ€œI heard the Prophet (๏ทบ) reciting At-Tur (52) in the Maghrib.โ€ In a different narration, Jubair said: โ€œAnd when I heard him recite: โ€˜Were they created by nothing? Or were they themselves the creators?โ€™ up to: โ€˜Then let โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุทู’ุนูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 833
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to recite in the Maghrib: โ€˜Say: O you disbelievers!โ€™[Al-Kafirun (109)] and โ€˜Say: He is Allah, (the) One.โ€™โ€[Al-Ikhlas]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุฏูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุบููŠูŽุงุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 834
โ€œI heard him reciting โ€˜By the fig, and the oliveโ€™.โ€[Al-Tin]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 835
โ€œI have never heard any man with a better voice or who recites better than him.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 836
โ€œRecite โ€˜By the sun and its brightness,โ€™[Al-Shams (91)] โ€˜Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,โ€™ [Al-Aโ€™la (87)] โ€˜By the night as it envelops,โ€™ [Al-Lail (92)] or, โ€˜Read! In the Name of your Lord Who has created.โ€™โ€ โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ุจูุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ูˆูŽุถูุญูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุณูŽุจู‘ูุญู ุงุณู’ู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูŠูŽุบู’ุดูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 837
โ€œThere is no prayer for the one who does not recite Fatihatil-Kitab in it.โ€
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุจูููŽุงุชูุญูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 838
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever performs a prayer in which he does not recite Ummul Qurโ€™an (the Mother of the Qurโ€™an, i.e., Al- Fatihah), it is deficient; not complete.โ€™โ€ I said: โ€˜O Abu Hurairah, sometimes I โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู‹ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุจูุฃูู…ู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ููŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุฎูุฏูŽุงุฌูŒ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุชูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽูƒููˆู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 839
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜There is no prayer for the one who does not recite in every Rakโ€™ah: Al-Hamd (Al-Fatihah) and a Surah whether in an obligatory prayer or another.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู ุจูู€ โ€{ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูโ€}โ€ ูˆูŽุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ูููŠ ููŽุฑููŠุถูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 840
โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€˜Every prayer in which the Ummul-Kitab (the Mother of the Book) is not recited is deficient.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุจูุฃูู…ู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ููŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุฎูุฏูŽุงุฌูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 841
โ€œEvery prayer in which Fatihatil-Kitab (the Opening of the Book) is not recited, it is deficient, it is deficient.โ€
"โ€ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุจูููŽุงุชูุญูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ููŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุฎูุฏูŽุงุฌูŒ ููŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุฎูุฏูŽุงุฌูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 842
โ€œShould I recite when the Imam is reciting?โ€ He said: โ€œA man asked the Prophet (๏ทบ) whether there was recitation in every prayer. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Yes.โ€™ A man among the people said: โ€˜It has become โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูˆูŽุฌูŽุจูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 843
โ€œWe used to recite the Opening of the Book and a Surah behind the Imam in the first two Rakโ€™ah of the Zuhr and the โ€˜Asr, and in the last wo Rakโ€™ah (we would recite) the Opening of the Book.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุณู’ุนูŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 844
โ€œThere are two pauses which I memorized from the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), but 'Imran bin Husain denied that. We wrote to Ubayy bin Ka'b in Al-Madinah, and he wrote that Samurah had indeed memorized them.โ€ (One of the โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุชูŽูƒููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 845
โ€œI memorized two pauses in the prayer, a pause before reciting and a pause when bowing. โ€˜Imran bin Husain denied that, so they wrote to Al-Madinah, to Ubayy bin Kaโ€™b, and he said that Samurah was speaking the truth.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูุฏูŽุงุดูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุดู’ูƒูŽุงุจูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 846
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜The Imam has been appointed to be followed, so when he says Allahu Akbar, then say Allahu Akbar, when he recites, then listen attentively; when he says: Not (the way) of those who โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฌูุนูู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ู„ููŠูุคู’ุชูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุจู‘ูุฑููˆุง ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูุชููˆุง ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€{ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุถููˆุจู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 847
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜When the Imam recites, then listen attentively, and if he is sitting (in the prayer) then the first remembrance that anyone of you recites should be the Tashahhud.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูุชููˆุง ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุนู’ุฏูŽุฉู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุดูŽู‡ู‘ูุฏู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 848
โ€œI heard Abu Hurairah say: โ€˜The Prophet (๏ทบ) led his Companions in a prayer; we think it was the Subh. He said: โ€œDid anyone among you recite?โ€ A man said: โ€œI did.โ€ He said: โ€œI was saying to myself, what is wrong with me โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูŽุง ู„ููŠ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุฒูŽุนู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 849
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) led us in prayer,โ€ and he mentioned a similar report, and added to it, and he said: โ€œAnd after that they were quiet in the prayers in which the Imam recites aloud.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃููƒูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 850
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever has an Imam, the recitation of the Imam is his recitation.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ูŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุฉูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 851
โ€œWhen the reciter says Amin, then say Amin, for the angels say Amin, and if a personโ€™s Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฑูุฆู ููŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูู†ููˆุง ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ ุชูุคูŽู…ู‘ูู†ู ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽุงููŽู‚ูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ููŠู†ูู‡ู ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุบูููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 852
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€œWhen the reciter says Amin, then say Amin, for if a personโ€™s Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฑูุฆู ููŽุฃูŽู…ู‘ูู†ููˆุง ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽุงููŽู‚ูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ููŠู†ูู‡ู ุชูŽุฃู’ู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุบูููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 853
โ€œThe people stopped saying Amin, but when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said โ€˜Not (the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astrayโ€™[1:7] he would say Amin, until the people in the first row could hear โ€ฆ
"โ€ โ€{ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุถููˆุจู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ}โ€ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุขู…ููŠู†ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูู‘ู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุฑู’ุชูŽุฌู‘ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 854
โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) saying โ€˜Aminโ€™ after he said, โ€˜nor of those who went astray.โ€™[1:]
"โ€ ุขู…ููŠู†ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 855
โ€œI performed prayer with the Prophet (๏ทบ) and when he said: โ€˜Nor of those who went astrayโ€™,[1:7] he said Amin and we heard that from him.โ€
"โ€ ุขู…ููŠู†ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุณูŽู…ูุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 856
โ€œThe Jews do not envy you for anything more than they envy you for the Salam and (saying) โ€˜Aminโ€™.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุณูŽุฏูŽุชู’ูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุณูŽุฏูŽุชู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุฃู’ู…ููŠู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 857
โ€œThe Jews do not envy you for anything more than they envy you for the Salam and (saying) Amin, so say Amin a great deal.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุณูŽุฏูŽุชู’ูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุณูŽุฏูŽุชู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุขู…ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุขู…ููŠู†ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 858
โ€œI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) raising his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders when he started the prayer, and when he bowed in Rukuโ€™, and when he raised his head from Rukuโ€™, but he did not raise them โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ุฑููŠุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒูู‘ู‡ู’ุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 859
It was narrated that Malik bin Huwairith said that when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said Allahu Akbar, he would raise his hands until they were close to his ears; when he bowed in Rukuโ€™ he did likewise, and when he raised โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนูŽุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 860
โ€œI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) raising his hands during prayer until they were parallel with his shoulders when he started to pray, when he bowed and when he prostrated.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 861
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to raise his hands at every Takbir (saying Allahu Akbar) in the obligatory prayer.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑููู’ุฏูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูุถูŽุงุนูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุณู‘ูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู’ุฒูŽุงุนููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 862
โ€œI heard him when he was among ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), one of whom was Abu Qatadah bin Rib'i, saying: โ€˜I am the most knowledgeable of you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). When โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุนูŽุŒ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ูŠูุญูŽุงุฐููŠูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ูƒูุจูŽูŠู’ู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 863
โ€œAbu Humaid, Abu Usaid As-Saโ€™di, Sahl bin Saโ€™d, and Muhammad bin Maslamah came together and spoke about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). Abu Humaid said: โ€˜I am the most knowledgeable of you about the prayer of โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ููู„ูŽูŠู’ุญู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุงุนูุฏููŠูู‘ุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 864
โ€œWhen the Prophet (๏ทบ) stood up to offer a prescribed prayer, he said Allahu Akbar and raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders. When he wanted to bow he did likewise; when he raised his head from bowing โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ูˆุจูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 865
It was narrated from Ibn โ€˜Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to raise his hands at every Takbir (saying Allahu Akbar)
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑููŠูŽุงุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุทูŽุงูˆูุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 866
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to raise his hands when he entered prayer, and when he bowed in Rukuโ€™
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู‘ุงุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 867
โ€œI said: โ€˜I will look at the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and see how he performs the prayer.โ€™ He stood up and faced the Qiblah, and raised his hands until they were parallel to his ears. When he bowed, he raised them โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ุฑููŠุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูููŽุถูŽู‘ู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูู„ูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽุงุฆูู„ู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 868
โ€œI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) doing that.โ€ (One of the narrators) said: โ€œIbrahim bin Tahman (one of the narrators) raised his hands to his ears.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุญูุฐูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุทูŽู‡ู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 869
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) bowed, he neither raised his head nor lowered it, rather (he did something) between that.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูุฏูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูˆู’ุฒูŽุงุกูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 870
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜No prayer is acceptable in which a man does not settle his spine when bowing and when prostrating.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุฌู’ุฒูุฆู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูู‚ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุตูู„ู’ุจูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒููˆุนู ูˆูŽุงู„ุณู‘ูุฌููˆุฏู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 871
โ€œWe set out until we came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), and we gave him our oath of allegiance and performed prayer behind him. He glanced out of the corner of his eye at a man who was not settling his spine when he โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูู‚ููŠู…ู ุตูู„ู’ุจูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒููˆุนู ูˆูŽุงู„ุณู‘ูุฌููˆุฏู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 872
โ€œI heard Wabisah bin Maโ€™bad saying: โ€˜I saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing prayer, and when he bowed he made his back so straight that if water were poured on it, it would have stayed there.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽ ุงู„ู’ููุฑู’ูŠูŽุงุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 873
โ€œI bowed (in prayer) beside my father, and I put my hands between my knees. He struck my hand and said: โ€˜We used to do that, then we were commanded to put them on the knees.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒูู‘ุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 874
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to bow with his hands on his knees and his upper arms held away from his sides.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุฌูŽุงู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 875
โ€œSamiโ€™ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),โ€ he said: โ€œRabbana wa lakal-hamd (O our Lord, to You is the praise).โ€
"โ€ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 876
โ€œWhen the Imam says: โ€˜Samiโ€™ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),โ€™ say: โ€˜Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O our Lord, to You is the praise).โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 877
โ€œWhen the Imam says: โ€˜Samiโ€™ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),โ€™ say: โ€˜Allahumma, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah! O our Lord! To You is the praise).โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 878
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) raised his head from Rukuโ€™, he said: โ€˜Samiโ€™ Allahu liman hamidah, Allahumma, Rabbana lakal-hamd, milโ€™ as-samawati wa milโ€™ al- ard wa milโ€™ ma shiโ€™ta min shayโ€™in baโ€™d (Allah hears those who โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู โ€"โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 879
โ€œI heard Abu Juhaifah say: Good fortune was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) while he was performing prayer. A man said: โ€˜so-and-soโ€™s fortune is in horses.โ€™ Another man said: โ€˜So-and-soโ€™s fortune โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽุงู†ูุนูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 880
It was narrated from Maimunah that when the Prophet (๏ทบ) prostrated, he would hold his forearms away from his sides, such that if a lamb wanted to pass under his arms, it would be able to do so
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุตูŽู…ู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 881
โ€œI was with my father on the plain in Namirah,* when some riders passed us and made their camels kneel down at the side of the road. My father said to me: โ€˜Stay with your lambs until I go to those people and see what โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽู…ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 882
โ€œI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) when he prostrated and put his knees on the ground before his hands, and when he stood up after prostrating, he took his hands off the ground before his knees.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูู„ูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 883
โ€œI have been commanded to prostrate on seven bones.โ€
"โ€ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุณูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุนู’ุธูู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 884
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€œI have been commanded to prostrate on seven, but not to tuck up my hair or my garment.โ€
"โ€ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุณูŽุจู’ุนู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽูƒูููŽู‘ ุดูŽุนูŽุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุทูŽุงูˆูุณู ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 885
โ€œWhen a person prostrates, seven parts of his body prostrate with him: His face, his two hands, his two knees, and his two feet.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฉู ุขุฑูŽุงุจู: ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽููŽู‘ุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑููƒู’ุจูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏูŽู…ูŽุงู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 886
โ€œWe used to feel sorry for the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) because he took pains to keep his arms away from his sides when he prostrated.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงุดูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ ุตูŽุงุญูุจู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 887
โ€œWhen the following was revealed: โ€˜So glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most Greatโ€™,[69:52] the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to us: โ€˜Say this in your Rukuโ€™.โ€™ And when the following was revealed: โ€˜Glorify the Name of your โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ููˆู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฑููƒููˆุนููƒูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€{ุณูŽุจู‘ูุญู ุงุณู’ู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰}โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ โ€"โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 888
โ€œSubhana Rabbiyal-โ€˜Azim (Glory is to my Lord, the Most Great)โ€ three times, and when he prostrated he said: โ€œSubhana Rabbiyal-Aโ€™la (Glory is to my Lord the Most High)โ€ three times
"โ€ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ูŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽ ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุงุชูุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: โ€"โ€ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ูŠูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ โ€"โ€ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽ ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุงุชู โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 889
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) often used to say when bowing and prostrating: โ€˜Subhanak Allahumma wa bi hamdika, Allahummaghfir li (Glory be to You, O Allah, and praise; O Allah forgive me),โ€™ following the command given by โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏููƒูŽ. ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูŠูŽุชูŽุฃูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 890
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜When anyone of you bows, let him say in his bowing: โ€œSubhana Rabbiyal-โ€˜Azim (Glory is to my Lord, the Most Great)โ€ three times; if he does that his bowing will be complete. And when โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ูููŠ ุฑููƒููˆุนูู‡ู ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ูŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู โ€.โ€ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽู…ูŽู‘ ุฑููƒููˆุนูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 891
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€œWhen anyone of you prostrates let him be balanced in prostration, and not spread his arms as a dog does.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุนู’ุชูŽุฏูู„ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุชูŽุฑูุดู’ ุฐูุฑูŽุงุนูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงูู’ุชูุฑูŽุงุดูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ู’ุจู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 892
โ€œBe balanced in prostration; none of you should prostrate with his arms spread out like a dog.โ€
"โ€ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฏูู„ููˆุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุณูู‘ุฌููˆุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูŽุงุณูุทูŒ ุฐูุฑูŽุงุนูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ู’ุจู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 893
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) raised his head from bowing, he would not prostrate until he had stood up straight. When he prostrated, he would raise his head and not prostrate again until he had sat up straight. And โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูุฏูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽูˆู’ุฒูŽุงุกูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 894
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to me: โ€œDo not squat between the two prostrations.โ€
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูู‚ู’ุนู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 895
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜O โ€˜Ali, do not squat like a dog.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ุŒ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูู‚ู’ุนู ุฅูู‚ู’ุนูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ู’ุจู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 896
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said to me: โ€˜When you raise your head from prostration, do not squat like a dog. Put your buttocks between your feet and let the tops of your feet touch the ground.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽููŽุนู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูู‘ุฌููˆุฏู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูู‚ู’ุนู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูู‚ู’ุนููŠ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ู’ุจู ุถูŽุนู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุชูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูŽู…ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุฒูู‚ู’ ุธูŽุงู‡ูุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูŽู…ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 897
โ€œRabbighfir li, Rabbighfir li (O Lord forgive me, O Lord forgive me).โ€
"โ€ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠุŒ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 898
โ€œWhen praying at night (Qiyamul-Lail), the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say between the two prostrations: โ€˜Rabbighfir li warhamni wajburni warzuqni warfaโ€™ni (O Lord, forgive me, have mercy on me, improve my situation, โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุจูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุฒูู‚ู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ููŽุนู’ู†ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 899
โ€œWhen we performed prayer with the Prophet (๏ทบ) we said: โ€˜Peace be upon Allah from His slaves, peace be upon Jibraโ€™il and Mikaโ€™il and so-and-so and so-and- so.โ€™ The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) heard us and said: โ€˜Do not say โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽู…ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณู’ุชูู…ู’ ููŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุญููŠูŽู‘ุงุชู ู„ูู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 900
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to teach us the Tashah-hud as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qurโ€™an. He used to say: โ€˜At-Tahiyyatul-Mubarakatus salawatut-tayyibatu lillah; As-salamu โ€˜alayka ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุญููŠู‘ูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูุจูŽุงุชู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽุงุชูู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 901
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) addressed us and explained the Sunnah for us, and he taught us our prayer. He said: โ€˜When you perform prayer, and you are sitting, let the first thing you say be: โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ุŒ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุนู’ุฏูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุญููŠูŽู‘ุงุชู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ูŠูู‘ุจูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ู„ูู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 902
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to teach us the Tashah-hud as he used to teach us a Surah from the Qurโ€™an: โ€˜Bismillahi wa Billahi; at-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibatu lillahi; as-salamu โ€˜alayka ayyuhan- โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุจูุงุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุญููŠูŽู‘ุงุชู ู„ูู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุทูŽู‘ูŠูู‘ุจูŽุงุชู ู„ูู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฉู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 903
โ€œWe said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah! We know what it means to send greetings upon you, but what does it mean to send peace and blessings upon you?โ€™ He said: โ€˜Say: โ€œAllahumma salli โ€˜ala Muhammadin โ€˜abdika wa Rasulika kama โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุตูŽู„ูู‘ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ููƒูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุฑููƒู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุขู„ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 904
โ€œI heard Ibn Abi Laila say: โ€˜Kaโ€™b bin โ€˜Ujrah met me and said: โ€œShall I not give you a gift? The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) came out to us and we said: โ€˜We know what it means to send greetings on you, but what does it mean to โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุตูŽู„ูู‘ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุขู„ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ูƒูŽ ุญูŽู…ููŠุฏูŒ ู…ูŽุฌููŠุฏูŒ. ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุจูŽุงุฑููƒู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 905
โ€œO Messenger of Allah! We have been commanded to send peace and blessings upon you. How should we send peace and blessings upon you?โ€ He said: โ€œSay: Allahumma salli โ€˜ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyatihi, kama โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุตูŽู„ูู‘ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฐูุฑูู‘ูŠูŽู‘ุชูู‡ูุŒ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุฑููƒู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌูู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 906
โ€œWhen you send peace and blessings upon the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), then do it well, for you do not know, that may be shown to him.โ€ They said to him: โ€œTeach us.โ€ He said: โ€œSay: โ€˜Allahumma ajโ€™al salataka wa rahmataka wa โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 907
โ€œI heard โ€˜Abdullah bin โ€˜Amir bin Rabiโ€™ah narrating from his father that the Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€œThere is no Muslim who sends peace and blessings upon me, but the angels will send peace and blessings upon him as long as he โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูู‚ูู„ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ููŠููƒู’ุซูุฑู’ โ€"โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 908
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever forgets to send peace and blessings upon me, then he has missed the road to Paradise.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุณููŠูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽุทูุฆูŽ ุทูŽุฑููŠู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 909
โ€œI heard Abu Hurairah say that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜When anyone of you finishes the last Tashah-hud, let him seek refuge with Allah from four things: From the torment of Hell, from the torment of the grave, โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุฑูŽุบูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุดูŽู‡ูู‘ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฎููŠุฑู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุชูŽุนูŽูˆูŽู‘ุฐู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฌูŽู‡ูŽู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 910
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to a man: โ€˜What do you say during your Salat?โ€™ He said: โ€˜The Tashah-hud, then I ask Allah for Paradise, and I seek refuge with Him from Hell, but I do not understand what you and Muโ€™adh โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽุดูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุฏู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูุญู’ุณูู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 911
โ€œI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) putting his right hand on his right thigh during prayer, and pointing with his finger.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุตูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูุฏูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฒูŽุงุนููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 912
โ€œI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) making a circle with his thumb and middle finger, and raising the one next to it (the index finger), supplicating with it during the Tashah-hud.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุฏู’ุฑููŠุณูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูู„ูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽุงุฆูู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 913
It was narrated from Ibn โ€˜Umar that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to sit during prayer, putting his hands on his knees and raising his right finger which was next to his thumb, supplicating with it, and with his left hand (spread โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŒุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 914
โ€œAs-salamu โ€˜alaikum wa rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah).โ€
"โ€ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 915
It was narrated from โ€˜Amir bin Saโ€™d, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say the Salam to his right and to his left
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุตู’ุนูŽุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 916
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say the Salam to his right and to his left, until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen (saying): โ€˜As-salamu โ€˜alaikum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu โ€˜alaikum wa rahmatullah.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 917
โ€œAli led us in prayer on the day of (the battle of) the Camel, in a way that reminded us of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). Either we had forgotten it or we had abandoned it. He said the Salam to his right and โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 918
โ€˜Abdul-Muhaimin bin โ€˜Abbas bin Sahl bin Saโ€™d As-Saโ€™idi narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said one Taslim to the front
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุตู’ุนูŽุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู…ูู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 919
It was narrated from Hisham bin โ€˜Urwah, from his father, from โ€˜Aishah, that the Messenger of Allah (saW) used to say one Salam, to the front
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู†ู’ุนูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 920
โ€œI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing the prayer, and he said one Salam.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงุดูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽูƒู’ูˆูŽุนูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 921
โ€œWhen the Imam says the Salam, then respond to him.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ููŽุฑูุฏู‘ููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 922
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) commanded us to greet our Imam with Salam, and to greet one another with Salam.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู…ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽู…ูุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 923
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜No person should lead others in prayer, then supplicate only for himself and not for them. If he does that, he has betrayed them.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุคูู…ู‘ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฎูุตู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ู ุจูุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุฏููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฎูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 924
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said the Salam, he would sit only for as long as it took to say: โ€˜Allahumma Antas-Salam wa minkas-salam. Tabarakta ya Dhal-jalali wal- ikram. (O Allah, You are As-Salam, From You is all โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽู…ู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽู…ูุŒ ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู„ุงูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 925
โ€˜Allahumma inni asโ€™aluka โ€˜ilman nafiโ€™an, wa rizqan tayyiban, wa โ€˜amalan mutaqabbalan (O Allah, I ask You for beneficial knowledge, goodly provision and acceptable deeds).โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุนูู„ู’ู…ู‹ุง ู†ูŽุงููุนู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุฒู’ู‚ู‹ุง ุทูŽูŠูู‘ุจู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ูŽู„ุงู‹ ู…ูุชูŽู‚ูŽุจูŽู‘ู„ุงู‹ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 926
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜There are two characteristics which no Muslim man acquires but he will enter Paradise. They are easy but those who do them are few. At the end of every prayer he should glorify Allah โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฎูŽุตู’ู„ูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุญู’ุตููŠู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูŒ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณููŠุฑูŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ูŒ ูŠูุณูŽุจูู‘ุญู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูููŠ ุฏูุจูุฑู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 927
โ€œIt was said to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and perhaps (one of the narrators) Sufyan said: I said: O Messenger of Allah! Those who have property and wealth have surpassed us in reward. They say the same as we do, and they spend but โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุฎู’ุจูุฑููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽููุชูู‘ู…ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ุŒ ุชูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูููŠ ุฏูุจูุฑู ูƒูู„ูู‘ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 928
โ€œAllahumma Antas-Salam wa minkas-salam tabarakta ya Dhal-jalali wal- ikramโ€ (O Allah, You are As-Salam and from You is all peace, Blessed are You O Possessor of majesty and honour).โ€
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู„ุงูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 929
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) led us (in prayer), and he used to depart from both sides. (i.e. from either side).โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู…ูŽุงูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุจููŠุตูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูู„ู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 930
โ€œ โ€˜Abdullah (bin Masโ€™ud) said: โ€˜None of you should apportion within himself a part (of his prayer) thinking that it is a right of Allah upon him that he must only turn to his right to leave after finishing the prayer. I โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 931
โ€œI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) departing to his right and to his left when he finished the prayer.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงููุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 932
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said the Salam, the women would stand up when he finished his Taslim, and he would stay where he was for a little while before standing up. (i.e. to depart).โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู‚ูุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 933
โ€œIf food is served and the Iqamah for prayer is given, then start with the food.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูˆูุถูุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุดูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุฃูู‚ููŠู…ูŽุชู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽุงุจู’ุฏูŽุกููˆุง ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุดูŽุงุกู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 934
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜If food is served and the Iqamah for prayer is given, then start with the food.โ€ He said: "Ibn 'Umar ate dinner one night while he could hear the Iqamah
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูˆูุถูุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุดูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุฃูู‚ููŠู…ูŽุชู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉู ููŽุงุจู’ุฏูŽุกููˆุง ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุดูŽุงุกู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุชูŽุนูŽุดูŽู‘ู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ุฅูู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 935
โ€œIf food is ready and the Iqamah is being given, then start with the food.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุดูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุฃูู‚ููŠู…ูŽุชู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽุงุจู’ุฏูŽุกููˆุง ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุดูŽุงุกู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 936
โ€œI went out on a rainy night (for congregational prayer), and when I came back I asked for the door to be opened. My father said: โ€˜Who is this?โ€™ I said: โ€˜Abu Malih.โ€™ He said: โ€˜We were with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) at โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆุง ูููŠ ุฑูุญูŽุงู„ููƒูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 937
โ€œOn rainy nights or on cold windy nights, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) would summon his announcer to call out: โ€˜Perform your prayer at your camps.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆุง ูููŠ ุฑูุญูŽุงู„ููƒูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 938
โ€œPerform your prayer at your camps.โ€
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆุง ูููŠ ุฑูุญูŽุงู„ููƒูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 939
โ€œAllahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah (Allah is the Most Great, Allah is Most Great, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‡ูŽู„ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูŒ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 940
โ€œWe used to perform prayer while the beasts were passing in front of us. That was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and he said: โ€˜If something like the hand of a saddle* is placed in front of anyone of you, it will โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ู…ูุคู’ุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู„ู ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ูู‡ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 941
โ€œA small spear (Harbah) would be brought out to the Prophet (๏ทบ) when he was travelling; he would plant it (in the ground) to perform prayer while facing it.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุจูŽู‘ุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุฌูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒูู‘ูŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 942
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah had a reed mat that he would spread out during the day, and make into a compartment at night, towards which he would perform prayer.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 943
โ€œWhen anyone of you performs prayer, let him put something in front of him. If he cannot find anything then let him put a stick. If he cannot find one, then let him draw a line. Then it will not matter if anything passes โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ุชูู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู†ู’ุตูุจู’ ุนูŽุตู‹ุง ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฎูุทู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽุทู‘ู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 944
โ€œThey sent me to Zaid bin Khalid to ask him about passing in front of one who is performing prayer. He told me that the Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Waiting for forty is better than passing in front of one who is performing โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู…ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ูุฑูŽู‘ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 945
โ€œWhat did you hear from the Prophet (๏ทบ) about a man when he is performing prayer?โ€ He said: โ€œI heard the Prophet (๏ทบ) saying: โ€˜If anyone of you knew (how great is the sin involved) when he passed in front of his brother โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ูุฑู‘ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ูููŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 946
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜If anyone of you knew (how great is the sin involved) in passing in front of his brother while he is performing prayer, waiting for one hundred years would be better for him than one step that he โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ูุฑู‘ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ู’ ุฃูŽุฎููŠู‡ู ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽุฑูุถู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูู‚ููŠู…ูŽ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุงู…ู ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู„ูŽู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 947
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) was performing prayer at โ€˜Arafat, and Fadl and I came riding a female donkey. We passed in front of part of the row, then we dismounted and left the donkey, and we came and joined the row.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒูู‘ู‡ู’ุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 948
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) was performing prayer in the house of Umm Salamah, and โ€˜Abdullah or โ€˜Umar bin Abu Salamah passed in front of him; he gestured his hand, and he went back. Then Zainab bint Umm Salamah passed in front of โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ู„ูŽุจู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 949
โ€œThe prayer is severed by a black dog and a woman who has reached the age of menstruation.โ€
"โ€ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุทูŽุนู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ู’ุจู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฆูุถู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 950
โ€œThe prayer is severed by a woman, a dog and a donkey.โ€
"โ€ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุทูŽุนู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽุงุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 951
โ€œThe prayer is severed by a woman, a dog and a donkey.โ€
"โ€ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุทูŽุนู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽุงุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 952
โ€œThe prayer is severed by a woman, a donkey, and a black dog, if there is not something like the handle of a saddle in front of a man.โ€ I (โ€˜Abdullah) said: โ€œWhat is wrong with a black dog and not a red one?โ€ He (Abu โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุทูŽุนู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ู…ูุคู’ุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ู’ุจู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุฏู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 953
โ€˜Mention was made in the presence of Ibn โ€˜Abbas about what severs the prayer. They mentioned a dog, a donkey and a woman. He said: โ€˜What do you say about kids (young goats)? The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was performing โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูุฑูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฐููƒูุฑูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 954
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜When anyone of you performs prayer, let him pray facing towards a Sutrah, and let him get close to it, and not let anyone pass in front of him. If someone comes and wants to pass in โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุณูุชู’ุฑูŽุฉู. ูˆูŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฏู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุนู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ูŠูŽู…ูุฑูู‘ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู. ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ูŠูŽู…ูุฑูŽู‘ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 955
โ€œWhen anyone of you is performing prayer, he should not let anyone pass in front of him. If he insists then let him fight him, for he has a Qarin (devil-companion) with him.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุนู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ูŠูŽู…ูุฑูู‘ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจูŽู‰ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ู’ู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฑููŠู†ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 956
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray at night, and I was laying between him and the prayer direction, as a (body for a) funeral horizontally.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒูู‘ู‡ู’ุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูŽู‘ ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 957
It was narrated from Zainab bint Umm Salamah that her mother said that her bed was in front of the place where the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prostrated
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ูŽููุŒ ูˆูŽุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูู„ุงูŽุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 958
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to perform prayer when I was opposite to him, and his garment would sometimes touch me when he prostrated.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 959
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) forbade performing prayer behind one who is engaged in conversation or one who is sleeping.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุจูŽุงุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ู’ุฏูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 960
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to teach us not to bow or prostrate before the Imam; when he says the Takbir then say the Takbir, and when he prostrates, you should prostrate.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 961
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Does not the one who raises his head before the Imam fear that Allah may turn his head into the head of a donkey?โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ูŠูŽุฑู’ููŽุนู ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุญูŽูˆูู‘ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽ ุญูู…ูŽุงุฑูุŸ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 962
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜I have gained weight, so when I bow, then bow, and when I stand up, then stand up, and when I prostrate, then prostrate. I should never find anyone preceding me in bowing or โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุจูŽุฏูŽู‘ู†ู’ุชูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนู’ุชู ููŽุงุฑู’ูƒูŽุนููˆุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽููŽุนู’ุชู ููŽุงุฑู’ููŽุนููˆุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ุชู ููŽุงุณู’ุฌูุฏููˆุงุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูู„ู’ูููŠูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 963
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Do not bow or prostrate before me. No matter how far ahead of you I bow, you will catch up with me when I stand up, and no matter how far ahead of you I prostrate, you will catch up โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุจูŽุงุฏูุฑููˆู†ููŠ ุจูุงู„ุฑูู‘ูƒููˆุนู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุจูุงู„ุณูู‘ุฌููˆุฏูุŒ ููŽู…ูŽู‡ู’ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุจูู‚ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนู’ุชูุŒ ุชูุฏู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ููŠ ุจูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽููŽุนู’ุชูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู‡ู’ู…ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 964
โ€œIt is impolite for a man to wipe his forehead a great deal before he finishes prayer.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽููŽุงุกู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠููƒู’ุซูุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุญูŽ ุฌูŽุจู’ู‡ูŽุชูู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฑูŽุงุบู ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 965
โ€œDo not crack your fingers during the prayer.โ€
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูููŽู‚ู‘ูุนู’ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูุนูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 966
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) forbade a man to cover his mouth during the prayer.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคูŽุฏู‘ูุจู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงุดูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฐูŽูƒู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 967
It was narrated from Kaโ€™b bin โ€˜Ujrah that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) saw a man who had interlocked his fingers during the prayer, so the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) separated his fingers
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุงุฑูู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฌู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุจูุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 968
โ€œWhen anyone of you yawns, let him put his hand over his mouth and not make a sound, because Satan laughs at him.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุซูŽุงุกูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุถูŽุนู’ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูููŠู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ูˆููŠุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุถู’ุญูŽูƒู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 969
โ€œSpitting, blowing oneโ€™s nose, menstruating and drowsiness during the prayer are from Satan.โ€
"โ€ ุงู„ู’ุจูุฒูŽุงู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎูŽุงุทู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠู’ุถู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนูŽุงุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 970
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜There are three whose prayer are not accepted: A man who leads people while they do not like him; a man who does not come to prayer until its end โ€“ meaning after its time has expired โ€“ โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽุฉูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŒ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู ูŠูŽุคูู…ูู‘ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงุฑูู‡ููˆู†ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุฏูุจูŽุงุฑู‹ุง - โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 971
โ€œThere are three whose prayer do not rise more than a hand span above their heads: A man who leads people (in prayer) when they do not like him; a woman who has spent the night with her husband angry with her; and two โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽุฉูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฑู’ุชูŽููุนู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽ ุฑูุกููˆุณูู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูุจู’ุฑู‹ุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู…ูŽู‘ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงุฑูู‡ููˆู†ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ุจูŽุงุชูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 972
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Two or more people are a congregation.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ููŽู…ูŽุง ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุงุŒ ุฌูŽู…ูŽุงุนูŽุฉูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 973
โ€œI stayed overnight with my maternal aunt Maimunah, and the Prophet (๏ทบ) got up during the night to perform prayer. So I got up and stood on his left. He took me by the hand and made me stand on his right.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูˆูŽุงุฑูุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุนู’ุจููŠู‘ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 974
โ€œI heard Jabir bin โ€˜Abdullah say: โ€˜The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was performing Maghrib, and I came and stood on his left, but he made me stand on his right.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ูŽูู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู†ูŽูููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ุญูŽู‘ุงูƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุฑูŽุญู’ุจููŠู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 975
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) led a woman of his household and myself in prayer. I stood to his right and the woman stood behind us.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุชูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 976
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to gently pat our shoulders (to make sure the row was straight) at the time of prayer, saying: โ€˜Keep (the rows) straight, do not differ from one another lest your hearts should suffer โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฎู’ุชูŽู„ููููˆุงุŒ ููŽุชูŽุฎู’ุชูŽู„ูููŽ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจููƒูู…ู’ุŒ ู„ููŠูŽู„ููŠูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฃููˆู„ููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ูู‘ู‡ูŽู‰ุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 977
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) liked the Muhajirun and Ansar to stand closest to him, so that they could learn from him.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุถูŽู…ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู‘ุงุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูŠูุญูุจูู‘ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 978
โ€œCome forward and follow me, and let those who are behind you follow your lead. If people continue to lag behind, Allah will put them back.โ€
"โ€ ุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏูŽู‘ู…ููˆุง ููŽุฃู’ุชูŽู…ูู‘ูˆุง ุจููŠุŒ ูˆูŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูŽู…ูŽู‘ ุจููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ุŒ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฒูŽุงู„ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ูŠูŽุชูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ูŠูุคูŽุฎูู‘ุฑูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 979
โ€œI came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) with a friend of mine, and when we wanted to leave, he said to us: โ€˜When the time for prayer comes, say the Adhan and Iqamah, then let the older of you lead the prayer.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽุชู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉู ููŽุฃูŽุฐูู‘ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุคูู…ูŽู‘ูƒูู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑููƒูู…ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 980
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜The people should be lead by the one who is most well-Versed in recitation of the Book of Allah. If they are equal in recitation, then they should be led by the one who emigrated first. โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽุคูู…ูู‘ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุคูู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ููƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูŽูˆูŽุงุกู‹ุŒ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุคูู…ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูุฌู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 981
โ€œSahl bin Saโ€™d As-Saโ€™idi used to give preference to the young to lead his people in prayer. It was said to him: โ€œDo you do that, when you have such seniority (in Islam)?โ€ He said: โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ุถูŽุงู…ูู†ูŒุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ูŽุŒ ููŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณูŽุงุกูŽ - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ - ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 982
โ€œI heard the Prophet (๏ทบ) say: โ€˜A time will come when the people will stand for a long time and will not be able to find any Imam to lead them in prayer.โ€
"โ€ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู ุฒูŽู…ูŽุงู†ูŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 983
โ€œYou are the most deserving of that, you were the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ).โ€ But he refused and said: โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€˜Whoever leads the people and gets it right, the prayer will โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู…ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽุŒ ููŽุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉู ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‚ูŽุตูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 984
โ€œA man came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah! I stay behind and do not perform the morning prayer (in congregation) because of so-and-so, for he makes it too long for us.โ€™ I never saw the Messenger of โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽูู‘ูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุฌูŽูˆู‘ูุฒู’ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุนููŠููŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุฐูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 985
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to make his prayer brief but perfect.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนูŽุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุตูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 986
โ€œMuโ€™adh bin Jabal Al-Ansari led his companions in the โ€˜Ishaโ€™ prayer and he made it long. A man among us went away and prayed by himself. Muโ€™adh was told about that and he said: โ€˜He is a hypocrite.โ€™ When the man heard โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽุชูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ููŽุชู‘ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุจูุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ ุจูุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ูˆูŽุถูุญูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุณูŽุจู‘ูุญู ุงุณู’ู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 987
โ€œI heard โ€˜Uthman bin Abul-โ€˜As say: โ€œThe last thing that the Prophet (๏ทบ) enjoined on me when he appointed me governor of Taโ€™if was that he said: โ€œO โ€˜Uthman! Be tolerable in prayer and estimate the people based upon the โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุชูŽุฌูŽุงูˆูŽุฒู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู‚ู’ุฏูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุถู’ุนูŽููู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุบููŠุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู‚ููŠู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูŽุนููŠุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฐูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 988
โ€œWhen you lead people, keep it short for them.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ููŽุฃูŽุฎููู‘ูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 989
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜I start prayer and I want to make it long, but then I hear an infant crying, so I make my prayer short, because I know the distress caused to the mother by his crying.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุฑููŠุฏู ุฅูุทูŽุงู„ูŽุชูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููƒูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุฌูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฒู ูููŠ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชููŠ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ู„ููˆูŽุฌู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 990
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜I hear an infant crying so I make the prayer short.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููƒูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุฌูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฒู ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 991
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜I get up to perform prayer and I intend to make it long, but then I hear an infant crying, so I make it short, because I do not like to cause distress to his mother.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุทูŽูˆู‘ูู„ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจููƒูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุฌูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฒู ูƒูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดูู‚ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 992
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Will you not form your rows as the angels form their rows before their Lord?โ€™ We said: โ€˜How do the angels form their rows before their Lord?โ€™ He said: โ€˜They complete the first row and โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุตููู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุตููู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุชูŽุตููู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 993
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Make your rows straight, for straightening the rows is part of completing the prayer.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุณูŽูˆู‘ููˆุง ุตููููˆููŽูƒูู…ู’ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ููููˆูู ู…ูู†ู’ ุชูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 994
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to straighten the rows until he made them like a spear or an arrow-shaft. Once he saw a manโ€™s chest (sticking out) so the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Make your rows straight or Allah โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุณูŽูˆู‘ููˆุง ุตููููˆููŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽูŠูุฎูŽุงู„ูููŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูุฌููˆู‡ููƒูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 995
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Allah and His angels send blessings upon those who complete the rows, and whoever fills a gap, Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุชูŽู‡ู ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุตูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ููููˆููŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุฏู‘ูŽ ููุฑู’ุฌูŽุฉู‹ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู‹ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 996
It was narrated from โ€˜Irbad bin Sariyah that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to ask for forgiveness for the first row three times and for the second row twice
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูŒ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุณู’ุชูŽูˆูŽุงุฆููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 997
โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€˜Allah and the angels send blessings upon the first row.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุชูŽู‡ู ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ููููˆูู ุงู„ุฃููˆูŽู„ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 998
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜If they knew what (goodness) there is in the first row, they would cast lots for it.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูู‘ู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูุฑู’ุนูŽุฉูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 999
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Allah and the angels send blessings upon the first row.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุชูŽู‡ู ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูู‘ู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1000
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜The best rows for women are the back rows, and the worst are the front rows, and the best rows for men are the front rows, and the worst are the back rows.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุตููููˆูู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุณูŽุงุกู ุขุฎูุฑูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุตููููˆูู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ุฌูŽุงู„ู ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุขุฎูุฑูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1001
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜The best rows for men are the front rows and the worst rows are the back rows, and the best rows for women are the back rows and the worst are the front rows.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุตููููˆูู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ุฌูŽุงู„ู ู…ูู‚ูŽุฏูŽู‘ู…ูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุคูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุตููููˆูู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุณูŽุงุกู ู…ูุคูŽุฎูŽู‘ุฑูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู‚ูŽุฏูŽู‘ู…ูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1002
โ€œWe were forbidden to form a row between two pillars at the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), and we would be repelled from them forcefully.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฒูŽู…ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1003
โ€œWe set out until we came to the Prophet (๏ทบ). We gave him our oath of allegiance and performed prayer behind him. Then we offered another prayer behind him. He finished the prayer and saw a man on his own, praying behind โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูู„ู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽูƒูŽุŒ ู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ููู‘ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1004
โ€œZiyad bin Abu-Jaโ€™d took me by the hand and made me stand near an old man at Raqqah, whose name was Wabisah bin Maโ€™bad. He said: โ€˜A man performed prayer behind the row on his own, and the Prophet (๏ทบ) commanded him to โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุฏู’ุฑููŠุณูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุตูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุณูŽุงููุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุจููŠูŽุฏููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1005
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Allah and His angels send blessings upon the right side of the rows.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุชูŽู‡ู ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽูŠูŽุงู…ูู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ููููˆูู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1006
โ€œWhen we performed prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) (One of the narrators) Misโ€™ar said: โ€˜One of the things we liked, or one of the things I likedโ€™ โ€˜was to stand to his right.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุณู’ุนูŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุฒูุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1007
โ€œIt was said to the Prophet (๏ทบ): โ€˜The left side of the mosque has been abandoned. The Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€œWhoever frequents the left side of the mosque, two Kifl* of reward will be recorded for him.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ูƒูุชูุจูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒููู’ู„ุงูŽู†ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1008
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) finished Tawaf around the House (the Kaโ€™bah), he came to Maqam of Ibrahim (the Station of Ibrahim). โ€˜Umar said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, this is the Station of our father Ibrahim about โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏูู‘ู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1009
โ€œI said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), why do you not take the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer?โ€™ Then the following was revealed: โ€˜And take you (people) the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.โ€™โ€ [2:]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽูŠู’ู…ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆููŠู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1010
โ€œWe prayed with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) facing towards Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for eighteen months, then the Qiblah was changed to the Kaโ€™bah two months after the Prophet (๏ทบ) entered Al-Madinah. When the Messenger โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุญูŽุงู„ูู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุฏูุณู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ โ€{ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ููŠูุถููŠุนูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1011
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜What is between the east and the west is the Qiblah (prayer direction).โ€™โ€* *This refers to the Qiblah for the the inhabitants of Al-Madinah. (Makkah is to the exact south of Al-Madinah)
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ู‚ูุจู’ู„ูŽุฉูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1012
โ€œWhen anyone of you enters the mosque, let him not sit down until he performs two Rakโ€™ah.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณู’ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1013
โ€œWhen one of you enters the mosque, let him perform two Rakโ€™ah before he sits down.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1014
โ€œO people, you eat two plants that I find are nothing but obnoxious; this garlic and this onion. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), if a foul odour was detected from a man, I would see him seized by the arm and โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฑููˆุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1015
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever eats from this plant; garlic, let him not annoy us with it in this mosque of ours.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ุซูู‘ูˆู…ู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุคู’ุฐููŠู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ูููŠู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1016
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever eats anything from this plant, let him not come to the mosque.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1017
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) came to the mosque at Qubaโ€™ and performed prayer there. Some men of the Ansar came and greeted him. I asked Suhaib, who was with him: โ€˜How did the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) respond to them?โ€™ He โ€ฆ
ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูŠูŽุฑูุฏูู‘ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูุดููŠุฑู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1018
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) sent me on an errand, then I caught up with him while he was performing prayer, and I greeted him. He gestured to me, then when he finished, he called me and said: โ€˜You greeted me before, but I was โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุขู†ููู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1019
โ€œWe would greet others during the prayer, and it was said to us: โ€˜During the prayer one is preoccupied.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุงุฑูู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุถู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูู…ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆู†ูุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1020
โ€œWe were with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) on a journey, and the sky was overcast so it was difficult for us to determine the Qiblah. So we performed prayer, and we marked the location.* Later, when the sun reappeared, we โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูƒููŠู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุดู’ุนูŽุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1021
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜When you perform prayer, do not spit in front of you or to your right, but spit to your left or beneath your feet.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูŽ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุฒูู‚ูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ููƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู ุงุจู’ุฒูู‚ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑููƒูŽุŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูŽู…ููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1022
โ€œWhat is wrong with one of you that he stands facing Him (meaning his Lord) and spits in front of Him? Would anyone like to be faced by someone who spits in his face? If anyone of you needs to spit, then let him spit to โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุงู„ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูู„ูŽู‡ู - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ู - ููŽูŠูŽุชูŽู†ูŽุฎู‘ูŽุนู ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูŠูุญูุจู‘ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ููŽูŠูุชูŽู†ูŽุฎู‘ูŽุนูŽ ูููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1023
โ€œO Shabath! Do not spit in front of you, for the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to forbid that, and he said: โ€˜When a man stands up to perform prayer, Allah turns His Face towards him until he turns away or he commits an โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจููˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุญู’ุฏูุซูŽ ุญูŽุฏูŽุซูŽ ุณููˆุกู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1024
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) spat on his garment while he was performing prayer, then he rubbed it
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฒูŽู…ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู…ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1025
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€œWhoever smoothes the pebbles, then he has engaged in Laghw.โ€* *Meaning he has done what is not suitable
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุณู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุตูŽู‰ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู„ูŽุบูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1026
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said, concerning smoothing the pebbles during prayer: โ€˜If you must do that, then do it only once.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุงุนูู„ุงู‹ ููŽู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1027
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜When anyone of you gets up to perform prayer, then indeed mercy is facing him, so he should not smooth the pebbles.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุชููˆูŽุงุฌูู‡ูู‡ู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุญู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุตูŽู‰ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1028
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to perform prayer on a Khumrah.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽุงุฏูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1029
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performed prayer on a reed mat.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1030
โ€œWhen Ibn โ€˜Abbas was in Basrah, he performed prayer on his rug, then he told his companions that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to perform prayer on his rug.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฒูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1031
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) came to us and led us in prayer in the mosque of Banu โ€˜Abdul- Ashhal, and I saw him putting his hands on his garment when he prostrated.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑูŽุงูˆูŽุฑู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1032
It was narrated from โ€˜Abdullah bin โ€˜Abdur-Rahman bin Thabit bin Samit, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performed prayer among Banu โ€˜Abdul-Ashhal, wearing a cloak in which he was โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณูŽุงููุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃููˆูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1033
โ€œWe used to perform prayer with the Prophet (๏ทบ) when it was very hot. When one of us could not place his forehead firmly on the ground, he would spread his garment and prostrate on it.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูููŽุถู‘ูŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุบูŽุงู„ูุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1034
โ€œThe Tasbih (saying Subhan-Allah) is for men and clapping is for women.โ€
"โ€ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญู ู„ูู„ุฑู‘ูุฌูŽุงู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุตู’ูููŠู‚ู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1035
โ€œThe Tasbih is for men and clapping is for women.โ€
"โ€ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญู ู„ูู„ุฑู‘ูุฌูŽุงู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุตู’ูููŠู‚ู ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1036
โ€œIbn โ€˜Umar said: โ€˜The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) granted a concession for the women to clap, and for the men to say the Tasbih.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูู…ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1037
โ€œMy grandfather, Aws, used to perform prayer, and sometimes he would make a gesture while praying, and I would give him his sandals. He said: โ€˜I saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing prayer in his sandals.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุบูู†ู’ุฏูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1038
โ€œI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing prayer both barefoot, and while wearing sandals.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงููุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1039
โ€œWe saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing prayer wearing sandals and leather slippers.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1040
The Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€œI was commanded not to tuck up my hair or my garment.โ€* *Drawing together during prostration to protect it from the dirt
"โ€ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽูƒููู‘ูŽ ุดูŽุนู’ุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1041
โ€œWe were ordered to not (tuck up our) hair (nor garment) and not to repeat ablution for what we stepped on.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุฏู’ุฑููŠุณูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฆูู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1042
โ€œI heard Abu Saโ€™d, a man from the people of Madinah, say: โ€˜I saw Abu Rafiโ€™, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), when he saw Hasan bin โ€˜Ali performing prayer, with his hair braided. He undid it, or told him not โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ูŽููุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1043
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Do not lift your gaze to the heavens lest your sight be snatched away,โ€ meaning during prayer
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฑู’ููŽุนููˆุง ุฃูŽุจู’ุตูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู„ู’ุชูŽู…ูุนูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1044
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) led his Companions in prayer one day. When he had finished prayer he turned to face the people and said: โ€˜What is wrong with some people that they lift their gaze to the heavens?โ€™ He spoke โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุงู„ู ุฃูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽุงู…ู ูŠูŽุฑู’ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจู’ุตูŽุงุฑูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฏู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ูŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1045
โ€œLet those who lift their gaze to the heavens desist, or their sight will not come back.โ€
"โ€ ู„ูŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ููŠูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽุงู…ูŒ ูŠูŽุฑู’ููŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจู’ุตูŽุงุฑูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนู ุฃูŽุจู’ุตูŽุงุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1046
โ€œA woman used to perform prayer behind the Prophet (๏ทบ), and she was one of the most beautiful of people. Some of the people used to go into the first row so that they would not see her, and some of them used to lag โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนูŽุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ููˆุญู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1047
โ€œA man came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah! One of us performs prayer in a single garment.โ€™ The Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Does everyone have two garments?โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฃูŽูˆูŽูƒูู„ู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏู ุซูŽูˆู’ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1048
Abu Saโ€™eed Al-Khudri narrated that he entered upon the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) when he was performing prayer in a single garment, wrapping himself in it
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1049
โ€œI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing prayer in a single garment, wrapping himself in it and throwing the ends over his shoulders.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1050
โ€œI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performing prayer at Biโ€™r โ€˜Ulya, in a garment.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงููุนููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽู†ู’ุธูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1051
โ€œI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) performing the Zuhr and the โ€˜Asr in a single garment, wrapping it around his chest.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1052
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜When a son of Adam recites a Sajdah* and prostrates, Satan withdraws weeping, saying: โ€˜Woe is me! The son of Adam was commanded to prostrate and he prostrated, and Paradise will be his; โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ูŠูŽุจู’ูƒููŠ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูู…ูุฑูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ุจูุงู„ุณู‘ูุฌููˆุฏู ููŽุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1053
โ€œI was with the Prophet (๏ทบ), and a man came to him and said: โ€˜Last night while I was sleeping, I saw that I was praying towards the base of a tree. I recited (an Ayah of) prostration and prostrated, and the tree โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ุงูŽู‘ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูู†ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1054
โ€œAllahumma laka sajadtu, wa bika amantu, wa laka aslamtu, Anta rabbi, sajada wajhi lilladhi shaqqa samโ€™ahu wa basarahu, tabarak Allah ahsanul-khaliqin (O Allah, to You I have prostrated, and in You I have believed, and โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ุชู ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููŠ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุดูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุตูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1055
โ€œAbu Dardaโ€™ told me that he did eleven prostrations* with the Prophet (๏ทบ), including An-Najm.โ€ *Eleven Ayaat of prostrations
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1056
โ€œI performed eleven prostrations with the Prophet (๏ทบ) of which there were none in the Mufassal. Al-Aโ€™raf, Ar-Raโ€™d, An-Nahl, Bani Israโ€™il, Maryam, Al-Hajj, the prostration in Al-Furqan, Surat An-Naml (mentioning) โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ููŽุงุฆูุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1057
It was narrated from โ€˜Amr bin โ€˜As that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) taught him fifteen prostrations in the Qurโ€™an, including three in the Mufassal and two in Al-Hajj
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูุชูŽู‚ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1058
โ€œWe prostrated with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) in โ€œWhen the heaven is split asunderโ€ [84:1] and โ€œRead! In the Name of your Lord.โ€ [96:]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููŠู†ูŽุงุกูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1059
1] Abu Bakr bin Abu Shaibah said:"This Hadith was narrated from Yahya bin Sa'eed; I did not hear it from anyone but him
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1060
โ€œAnd also upon you. Go back and repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed.โ€ So he went back and repeated his prayer, then he came and greeted the Prophet (๏ทบ). He said: โ€œAnd also upon you. Go back and repeat your โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ููŽุงุฑู’ุฌูุนู’ ููŽุตูŽู„ูู‘ ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูุตูŽู„ูู‘ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ููŽุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ููŽุณูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1061
โ€˜While he was among ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) including Abu Qatadah: โ€œI heard Abu Humaid As-Saโ€™idi say: โ€˜I am the most knowledgeable of you concerning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ).โ€™ โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุฑู’ููŽุนู ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูุญูŽุงุฐููŠูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ูƒูุจูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู‚ูุฑู‘ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุนูŽุธู’ู…ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽูˆู’ุถูุนูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1062
โ€œI asked โ€˜Aishah: โ€˜How did the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) perform prayer?โ€™ She said: โ€˜When the Prophet (๏ทบ) performed ablution, he would put his hand in the vessel and say Bismillah, and he would perform ablution properly. โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุฌูŽุงู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1063
โ€œThe prayer while traveling is two Rakโ€™ah, and Friday is two Rakโ€™ah, and โ€˜Eid is two Rakโ€™ah. They are complete and are not shortened, as told by Muhammad (๏ทบ).โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1064
โ€œThe prayer when traveling is two Rakโ€™ah, and Friday is two Rakโ€™ah, and Al-Fitr and Al-Adha are two Rakโ€™ah, complete, not shortened, as told by Muhammad (๏ทบ).โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1065
โ€œI asked โ€˜Umar bin Khattab: โ€˜Allah says: โ€œAnd when you travel in the land, there is no sin on you if you shorten the prayer if you fear that the disbelievers may put you in trial (attack you), verily, the disbelievers โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽุตูŽุฏูŽู‘ู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ุŒ ููŽุงู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ููˆุง ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุชูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1066
โ€œWe find (mention of) the prayer of the resident and the prayer in a state of fear in the Qurโ€™an, but we do not find any mention of the prayer of the traveler. โ€˜Abdullah said to him: โ€œAllah sent Muhammad (๏ทบ) to us, and โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูู…ู’ุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1067
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) went out from this city (Al-Madinah) he did not perform more than two Rakโ€™ah for prayer until he returned.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1068
โ€œAllah enjoined the prayer upon the tongue of your Prophet (๏ทบ): Four Rakโ€™ah while a resident and two Rakโ€™ah when traveling.โ€
ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุถูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู ู†ูŽุจููŠูู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุถูŽุฑู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ููŽุฑู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1069
It was narrated from Mujahid, Saโ€™eed bin Jubair, โ€˜Ataโ€™ bin Abi Rabah and Tawus that Ibn โ€˜Abbas told them that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to combine the Maghrib and โ€˜Ishaโ€™ when traveling, although there was nothing โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญู’ุฑูุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1070
It was narrated from Muโ€™adh bin Jabal that the Prophet (๏ทบ) combined the Zuhr and โ€˜Asr, and the Maghrib and โ€˜Ishaโ€™ when traveling during the campaign of Tabuk
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุทู‘ูููŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1071
โ€œWe were with Ibn โ€˜Umar on a journey, and he led us in prayer. Then we finished with him and he finished turning around, and saw some people praying. He said: โ€˜What are these people doing?โ€™ I said: โ€˜Glorifying Allah.โ€™* โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1072
โ€œI asked Tawus about performing voluntary prayer while traveling. Al-Hasan bin Muslim bin Yannaq was sitting with him and he said: โ€˜Tawus told me that he heard Ibn โ€˜Abbas say: โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) enjoined prayer โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชู ุทูŽุงูˆูุณู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุจู’ุญูŽุฉูุŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽููŽุฑู - โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1073
โ€œI asked Saโ€™ib bin Yazid: โ€˜What have you heard about staying in Makkah?โ€™ He said: โ€˜I heard โ€˜Alaโ€™ bin Hadrami say: โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Three (days) for the Muhajir after departing (from Mina).โ€™โ€* * The meaning of it โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูู‡ูŽุงุฌูุฑู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุฏูŽุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1074
โ€œJabir bin โ€˜Abdullah, who was among the people with me, told me that the Prophet (๏ทบ) arrived in Makkah in the morning of the fourth day of Dhul-Hijjah.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1075
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) stayed for nineteen days in which he shortened his prayer to two Rakโ€™ah. So, whenever we stayed for nineteen days we would shorten our prayer to two Rakโ€™ah, but if we stayed more than that we โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูˆูŽุงุฑูุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูŒ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1076
It was narrated from Ibn โ€˜Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) stayed in Makkah for fifteen nights during the year of the Conquest, (during which time) he shortened his prayer
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูŠููˆุณูููŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽู„ุงูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽู‚ู‘ููŠู‘ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1077
โ€œWe went out with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) from Al-Madinah to Makkah, during which time we shortened our prayer to two Rakโ€™ah, until we came back.โ€ I asked: โ€œHow long did he stay in Makkah?โ€ He said: โ€œTen (days).โ€
ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽูƒูŽู‘ุฉูŽ. ููŽุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุฑูŽุฌูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุง โ€.โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1078
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Between a person and Kufr (disbelief) is abandoning the prayer.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒููู’ุฑู ุชูŽุฑู’ูƒู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1079
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜The covenant that distinguishes between us and them is prayer; so whoever leaves it, he has committed Kufr.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู‡ู’ุฏู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽููŽุฑูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1080
โ€œThere is nothing standing between a person and Shirk (polytheism) except leaving the prayer, so if he leaves it he has committed Shirk.โ€
"โ€ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ุดูู‘ุฑู’ูƒู ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุชูŽุฑู’ูƒู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1081
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) delivered a sermon to us and said: โ€˜O people! Repent to Allah before you die. Hasten to do good deeds before you become preoccupied (because of sickness and old age). Uphold the relationship โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุชููˆุจููˆุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู…ููˆุชููˆุง ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุฏูุฑููˆุง ุจูุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุดู’ุบูŽู„ููˆุง ูˆูŽุตูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1082
โ€œI used to guide my father after he lost his sight, and when I took him out for the Friday (prayer), when he heard the Adhan he would pray for forgiveness for Abu Umamah Asโ€™ad bin Zurarah, and supplicate for him. I heard โ€ฆ
ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ู‚ูŽุงุฆูุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ุจูŽุตูŽุฑูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ููŽุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฐูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููŽุฑูŽ ู„ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุณู’ุนูŽุฏูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1083
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Allah led those who came before us astray from Friday. Saturday was for the Jews and Sunday was for the Christians. And they will lag behind us until the Day of Resurrection. We are the โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง. ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ูู„ู’ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุจู’ุชู. ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ู„ูู„ู†ูŽู‘ุตูŽุงุฑูŽู‰. ููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุชูŽุจูŽุนูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1084
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Friday is the chief of days, the greatest day before Allah. It is greater before Allah then the Day of Adha and the Day of Fitr. It has five characteristics: On it Allah created Adam; on it Allah โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ุณูŽูŠูู‘ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงู…ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนู’ุธูŽู…ูู‡ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู. ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุธูŽู…ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุถู’ุญูŽู‰ ูˆูŽูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ููุทู’ุฑู. โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1085
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜The best of your days is Friday. On it Adam was created, on it the Trumpet will be blown, on it all creatures will swoon. So send a great deal of peace and blessings upon me on that โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงู…ููƒูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ูููŠู‡ู ุฎูู„ูู‚ูŽ ุขุฏูŽู…ู ูˆูŽูููŠู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุฎูŽุฉู ูˆูŽูููŠู‡ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุนู’ู‚ูŽุฉู ููŽุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูุฑููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1086
โ€œFrom one Friday to the next is an expiation for whatever was committed in between, so long as one does not commit any major sin.โ€
"โ€ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ูƒูŽููŽู‘ุงุฑูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง. ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูุบู’ุดูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจูŽุงุฆูุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1087
โ€œI heard the Prophet (๏ทบ) say: โ€˜Whoever takes a bath on Friday, and bathes completely, and goes early, arriving early,* and walks and does not ride (to the mosque), and sits close to the Imam and listens to him, and does โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุบูŽุณูŽู‘ู„ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงุบู’ุชูŽุณูŽู„ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽูƒูŽู‘ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ุชูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุดูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุจู’ุŒ ูˆูŽุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ูุŒ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุนูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุบูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1088
โ€œI heard the Prophet (๏ทบ) say from the pulpit: โ€˜Whoever comes to Friday, let him take a bath.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1089
โ€œBath on Fridays is obligatory for every male who has reached the age of puberty.โ€
"โ€ ุบูุณู’ู„ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงุฌูุจูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ู…ูุญู’ุชูŽู„ูู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1090
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever performs ablution and performs ablution well, then comes to Friday (prayer) and sits near (the Imam), and keeps quiet and listens, he will be forgiven for what was between that โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูˆูŽุถูŽู‘ุฃูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูุถููˆุกูŽุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ููŽุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุชูŽ ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุนูŽุŒ ุบูููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1091
โ€œWhoever performs ablution on Friday, it is well and good for him, and he has done what is obligatory for him. But whoever takes a bath, bath is better.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ููŽุจูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุชู’ ูŠูุฌู’ุฒูุฆู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ููŽุฑููŠุถูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุบู’ุชูŽุณูŽู„ูŽ ููŽุงู„ู’ุบูุณู’ู„ู ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1092
โ€œWhen Friday comes, angels stand at every door of the mosque and record the names of the people who come, in order of arrival. When the Imam comes out, they close their records and listen to the sermon. The first one who โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูุŒ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุจูŽุงุจู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจู’ูˆูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉูŒ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงุฒูู„ูู‡ูู…ู. โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1093
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) described the likeness of Friday, saying that those who come earliest are like the one who sacrifices a camel, then like one who sacrifices a cow, โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽู…ูุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูู†ู’ุฏูุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1094
โ€œI went out with โ€˜Abdullah to Friday (prayer), and he found three men who arrived before him. He said: โ€˜The fourth of four, and the fourth of four is not far away. I heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€œOn the Day of โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูŠูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑู ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงุญูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู†ููŠูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู„ูุซูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1095
โ€œThere is nothing wrong with anyone of you buying two garments for Friday (prayer), other than his daily work clothes.โ€ (Another chain) from Yusuf bin Abdullah bin Salam that his father said: "The Prophet delivered a โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูˆู ุงุดู’ุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู„ููŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูุŒ ุณููˆูŽู‰ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจู ู…ูู‡ู’ู†ูŽุชูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1096
โ€œThere is nothing wrong with any one of you, if he can afford it, buying two garments for Friday, other than his daily work clothes.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ุŒ ุฅูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุณูŽุนูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุชูŽู‘ุฎูุฐูŽ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู„ูุฌูู…ูุนูŽุชูู‡ูุŒ ุณููˆูŽู‰ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจูŽู‰ู’ ู…ูู‡ู’ู†ูŽุชูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1097
โ€œWhoever takes a bath on a Friday and does it well, and purifies himself and does it well, and puts on his best clothes, and puts on whatever Allah decrees for him of the perfume of his family, then comes to the mosque โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู ุงุบู’ุชูŽุณูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ูŽ ุบูุณู’ู„ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุชูŽุทูŽู‡ูŽู‘ุฑูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ูŽ ุทูู‡ููˆุฑูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุจูุณูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ู ุซููŠูŽุงุจูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุณูŽู‘ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1098
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜This day is an โ€˜Eid (festival) which Allah has ordained for the Muslims. Whoever comes to Friday (prayer), let him take a bath and if he has perfume then let him put some on. And upon โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ. ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ู’. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุทููŠุจูŒ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽุณูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู. โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1099
โ€œWe did not take a Qailulah nor eat Ghadaโ€™ until after Friday (prayer).โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1100
โ€œWe used to perform Friday (prayer) with the Prophet (๏ทบ), then we would return, and we would not see any shadow from the walls in which we could seek shade.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฅููŠูŽุงุณูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1101
โ€œMy father told me, narrating from his father, from his grandfather, that during the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), he used to call the Adhan on Fridays when the shadow was like a sandal strap.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ู…ูุคูŽุฐู‘ูู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1102
โ€œWe used to perform the Friday (prayer), then we would return for a nap (Qailulah).โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูุฌูŽู…ู‘ูุนู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1103
โ€œWhile he was standing.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1104
โ€œI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) delivering the sermon on the pulpit, wearing a black turban.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุณูŽุงูˆูุฑู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฑูŽู‘ุงู‚ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฑูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1105
โ€œI heard Jabir bin Samurah say: โ€˜The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to deliver the sermon standing, but he used to sit down briefly, then stand up.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู…ูŽุงูƒู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1106
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to deliver the sermon standing, then he would sit down, then he would stand up and recite some Verses and remember Allah. His sermon was moderate, and his prayer was moderate (i.e., neither too long โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠูู‘ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1107
โ€˜Abdur-Rahman bin Saโ€™d bin โ€˜Ammar bin Saโ€™d narrated that his father told him, from his father, from his grandfather, that when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) delivered a speech on the battlefield he would do so leaning on a โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏูู‘ู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1108
โ€œHave you not read the Verse: โ€˜...and leave you (Muhammad) standing (while delivering the Friday sermon?โ€ [62:)
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุบูŽู†ููŠูŽู‘ุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1109
It was narrated from Jabir that whenever the Prophet (๏ทบ) ascended the pulpit he would greet (the people with Salam)
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ู„ูŽู‡ููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูู‡ูŽุงุฌูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1110
โ€œIf you say to your companions: โ€˜Be quietโ€™ on a Friday while the Imam is delivering the sermon, you have engaged in Laghw (idle talk or behaviour).โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูู„ู’ุชูŽ ู„ูุตูŽุงุญูุจููƒูŽ: ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูุชู’ุŒ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุทูุจูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู„ูŽุบูŽูˆู’ุชูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1111
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) recited Tabarak [Al-Mulk (67)] one Friday, while he was standing and reminding us of the Days of Allah (i.e., preaching to us). Abu Dardaโ€™ or Abu Dharr raised an eyebrow at me and said: โ€˜When โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ ุฃูุจูŽู‰ูŒู‘ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1112
โ€œSulaik Ghatafani entered the mosque when the Prophet (๏ทบ) was delivering the sermon. He said: โ€˜Have you prayed?โ€™ He said: โ€˜No.โ€™ He said: โ€˜Then perform two Rakโ€™ah.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฃูŽุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูŽุŸ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู„ุงูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ููŽุตูŽู„ูู‘ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŒูˆ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒู‹ุง โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1113
โ€œA man entered the mosque when the Prophet (๏ทบ) was delivering the sermon. He said: โ€˜Have you prayed?โ€™ He said: โ€˜No.โ€™ He said: โ€˜Then pray two Rakโ€™ah.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฃูŽุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูŽุŸโ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู„ุงูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: โ€"โ€ ููŽุตูŽู„ูู‘ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1114
โ€œSulaik Al-Ghatafani came while the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was delivering the sermon. The Prophet (๏ทบ) said to him: โ€˜Did you perform two Rakโ€™ah before you came?โ€™ He said: โ€˜No.โ€™ He said: โ€˜Then perform two Rakโ€™ah, but make โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฌููŠุกูŽุŸ โ€"โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู„ุงูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: โ€"โ€ ููŽุตูŽู„ูู‘ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุชูŽุฌูŽูˆูŽู‘ุฒู’ ูููŠู‡ูู…ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1115
โ€˜Sit down, for you have annoyed (people) and you are late.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุงุฌู’ู„ูุณู’ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุขุฐูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุขู†ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1116
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever steps over the peopleโ€™s necks on Friday has built a bridge to Hell.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูู‚ูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ุงุชู‘ูุฎูุฐูŽ ุฌูุณู’ุฑู‹ุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽู‡ูŽู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1117
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the people used to speak to the Prophet (๏ทบ) about their needs when he came down from the pulpit on Friday
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1118
โ€œMarwan appointed Abu Hurairah in charge of Al-Madinah, and set out for Makkah. Abu Hurairah led us in prayer on Friday, and he recited Surat Al-Jumuโ€™ah in the first Rakโ€™ah, and in the second, โ€˜When the hypocrites come โ€ฆ
ุงุณู’ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูŽููŽ ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู. ููŽุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽูƒูŽู‘ุฉูŽ. ููŽุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุจูู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1119
โ€œDahhak bin Qais wrote to Nuโ€™man bin Bashir, saying: โ€˜Tell us what the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite on Friday along with Surah Al-Jumuโ€™ah.โ€™ He said: โ€˜He used to recite: โ€œHas there come to you the narration of โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุถูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1120
It was narrated from Abu โ€˜Inabah Al-Khawlani that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to recite โ€œGlorify the Name of your Lord the Most Highโ€ and โ€œHas there come to you the narration of the overwhelming (i.e., the Day of Resurrection)? โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽุงู‡ูุฑููŠู‘ูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู†ูŽุจูŽุฉูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1121
โ€œWhoever catches one Rakโ€™ah of Friday, let him add another Rakโ€™ah to it.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฃูุฎู’ุฑูŽู‰ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1122
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever catches one Rakโ€™ah of prayer, he has caught it.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1123
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever catches one Rakโ€™ah of Friday prayer or other than it, then he has caught the prayer.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1124
โ€œThe people of Qubaโ€™ used to pray with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) on Fridays.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1125
โ€œWhoever abandons Friday (prayer) three times, neglecting it, a seal will be placed over his heart.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูŽ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽ ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุงุชูุŒ ุชูŽู‡ูŽุงูˆูู†ู‹ุง ุจูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ุทูุจูุนูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1126
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever abandons Friday (prayer) three times, for no necessary reason, Allah will place a seal over his heart.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุงุŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุถูŽุฑููˆุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ุทูŽุจูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1127
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€œWhat if one of you were to take a flock of sheep and look for grass for them one or two miles away, but he cannot find any at that distance, so he goes further away? Then (the time for) โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุชูŽู‘ุฎูุฐูŽ ุงู„ุตูู‘ุจูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู†ูŽู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณู ู…ููŠู„ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู…ููŠู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุชูŽุนูŽุฐูŽู‘ุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ุฃูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1128
โ€œWhoever abandons Friday deliberately, let him give a Dinar in charity, and if he cannot afford that, then (let him give) half a Dinar.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูุชูŽุนูŽู…ูู‘ุฏู‹ุงุŒ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุชูŽุตูŽุฏูŽู‘ู‚ู’ ุจูุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏู’ุŒ ููŽุจูู†ูุตู’ูู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1129
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to perform four Rakโ€™ah before Friday (prayer), and he did not separate any of them.โ€
ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูŠูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุนู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุงุŒ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุตูู„ู ูููŠ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู†ูŽู‘ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1130
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to do that.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฑูู…ู’ุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1131
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray two Rakโ€™ah after Jumuโ€™ah
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ู€ ุตู„ู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1132
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜If you pray after Friday, then pray four (Rakโ€™ah).โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽุตูŽู„ูู‘ูˆุง ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1133
It was narrated from โ€˜Amr bin Shuโ€™aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) forbade sitting in circles in the mosque on Fridays before the prayer
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูู…ู’ุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ู„ูŽู‡ููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1134
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) forbade Ihtibaโ€™ (sitting with one's thighs gathered up against the stomach while wrapping one's arm or garment around them) on Fridays, meaning, when the Imam is delivering the sermon.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตูŽูู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ู’ุตููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู‚ููŠู‘ูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู‚ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฌู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1135
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) had only one Muโ€™adh-dhin. When he came out he would give the Adhan and when he came down (from the pulpit) he would give the Iqamah. Abu Bakr and โ€˜Umar did likewise, but when โ€˜Uthman (became โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆุณููู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทูŽู‘ุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูŒุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1136
โ€œWhen the Prophet (๏ทบ) stood on the pulpit, his Companions would turn to face him.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽูŠู’ุซูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุชูŽุบู’ู„ูุจูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุฏููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1137
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜On Friday there is a time when no Muslim man happens to stand in prayer at that time, asking Allah for good things, but He will give that to him.โ€ And he gestured with his hand to โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠููˆูŽุงููู‚ูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูŒุŒ ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ูŒ ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠุŒ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุงุŒ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽุงู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1138
โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€˜On Friday there is a time of the day during which no person asks Allah for something but He will give him what he asks for.โ€™โ€ It was said: โ€˜When is that time?โ€™ He said: โ€˜When the โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุฃูุนู’ุทููŠูŽ ุณูุคู’ู„ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ: ุฃูŽู‰ูู‘ ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉูุŸ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1139
โ€œI said, when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was sitting: โ€˜We find in the Book of Allah that on Friday there is an hour when no believing slave performs prayer and asks Allah for anything at that time, but Allah will fulfill โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู‡ููŠูŽ ุขุฎูุฑู ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุณูŽุงุนูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุงุฑู โ€"โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุชู’ ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: โ€"โ€ ุจูŽู„ูŽู‰. ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1140
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever persists in performing twelve Rakโ€™ah from the Sunnah, a house will be built for him in Paradise: four before the Zuhr, two Rakโ€™ah after Zuhr, two Rakโ€™ah after Maghrib, two โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุซูู†ู’ุชูŽู‰ู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูู‘ู†ูŽู‘ุฉูุŒ ุจูู†ููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉู. ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุธูู‘ู‡ู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1141
โ€œWhoever performs twelve Rakโ€™ah (of Sunnah) during the day and night, a house will be built for him in Paradise.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ุซูู†ู’ุชูŽู‰ู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ุจูู†ููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1142
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever performs twelve Rakโ€™ah (of Sunnah) each day, a house will be built for him in Paradise: two Rakโ€™ah before Fajr, two Rakโ€™ah before the Zuhr, two Rakโ€™ah after the Zuhr, two โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุซูู†ู’ุชูŽู‰ู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ุจูู†ููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1143
It was narrated from Ibn โ€˜Umar that when the dawn illuminated, the Prophet (๏ทบ) would pray two Rakโ€™ah
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1144
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray two Rakโ€™ah before the morning (prayer), as if the Adhan were in his ears. (i.e., he would pray them briefly)
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุณููŠุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1145
It was narrated from Hafsah bint โ€˜Umar that when the call for the Subh prayer was given, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) would pray two short Rakโ€™ah before going to the prayer
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูู…ู’ุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูู’ุตูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1146
โ€œWhen he performed ablution the Prophet (๏ทบ) would pray two (short) Rakโ€™ah and then go out for the prayer.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1147
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to perform two Rakโ€™ah at the time of the Iqamah.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ู€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1148
โ€œSay: โ€˜O you disbelievers!โ€ [Al-Kafirun (109)] and โ€œSay: Allah is One.โ€ [Al-Ikhlas]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุงุณูุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1149
โ€œI watched the Prophet (๏ทบ) for a month, and in the two Rakโ€™ah before Fajr he used to recite: โ€œSay: O you disbelievers!โ€ [Al-Kafirun (109)] and โ€œSay: Allah is One.โ€ [Al- Ikhlas]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุณูุทููŠู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1150
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to perform two Rakโ€™ah before Fajr, and he used to say: โ€˜The best two Surah to recite in the two Rakโ€™ah of Fajr are: โ€œSay: Allah is Oneโ€ [Al-Ikhlas (112)] and โ€œSay: O you disbelievers.โ€ โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ููˆุฑูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูŠูู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽู‰ู ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู โ€{ู‚ูู„ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒโ€}โ€ ูˆูŽ โ€{ู‚ูู„ู’ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููˆู†ูŽ}โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1151
โ€œOnce the Iqamah has been called, there should be no prayer but the obligatory one.โ€ Another chain with similar wording
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูู‚ููŠู…ูŽุชู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1152
โ€œWhich of your two prayers did you intend to be counted (i.e., accepted)?โ€
"โ€ ุจูุฃูŽู‰ูู‘ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงุนู’ุชูŽุฏูŽุฏู’ุชูŽุŸ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1153
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) passed by a man who was praying when the Iqamah for Subh prayer had been called, and he said something to him, I do not know what he said. When he finished, we surrounded the man and asked him: โ€˜What did โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠููˆุดููƒู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจุนู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1154
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) saw a man praying two Rakโ€™ah after the Subh prayer and said, โ€˜Is the Subh prayer to be offered twice?โ€™ The man said to him: โ€˜I did not pray the two Rakโ€™ah before it, so I prayed them (now).โ€™ The โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุตูู‘ุจู’ุญู ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŸ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูู‡ูู…ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1155
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (๏ทบ) slept and missed the two Rakโ€™ah before Fajr, so he made them up after the sun had risen
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุงุณูุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1156
โ€œMy father sent word to โ€˜Aishah, asking which prayer the Prophet (๏ทบ) most liked to perform regularly. She said: โ€˜He used to perform four Rakโ€™ah before the Zuhr, in which he would stand for a long time and bow and โ€ฆ
ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุธูู‘ู‡ู’ุฑู. ูŠูุทููŠู„ู ูููŠู‡ูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูุญู’ุณูู†ู ูููŠู‡ูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุฑูู‘ูƒููˆุนูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุณูู‘ุฌููˆุฏูŽ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1157
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to perform four Rakโ€™ah before the Zuhr when the sun had passed its zenith, and he did not separate them with a Taslim. He said, โ€œThe gates of heaven are opened โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจู’ูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุชููู’ุชูŽุญู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฒูŽุงู„ูŽุชู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1158
โ€œIf the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) missed the four Rakโ€™ah before the Zuhr, he would perform them after the two Rakโ€™ah which come after the Zuhr.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฒูŽู…ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1159
โ€œMuโ€™awiyah sent word to Umm Salamah, and I went with his envoy who put the question to Umm Salamah. She said: โ€˜While the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was performing ablution for the Zuhr in my house and he had sent a Saโ€™i,* โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽุดู’ุบูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑู ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1160
โ€œWhoever prays four Rakโ€™ah before the Zuhr and four afterwards, Allah will forbid him to the Fire.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ุธูู‘ู‡ู’ุฑู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุงุŒ ุญูŽุฑูŽู‘ู…ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1161
โ€œWe asked โ€˜Ali about the voluntary (prayer) of Allahโ€™s Messenger (๏ทบ) during the day. He said: โ€˜You will not be able.โ€™ We said: โ€˜Inform us of it, we will do what we can of it?โ€™ So he said: โ€˜When he prayed the Fajr he โ€ฆ
ููŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุณูุชูŽู‘ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹. ุชูŽุทูŽูˆูู‘ุนู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ุจูุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุงุฑู. ูˆูŽู‚ูŽู„ูŽู‘ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฏูŽุงูˆูู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒ: โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1162
โ€œThe Prophet of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Between every two Adhans there is a prayer.โ€™ He said it three times, and on the third time he said, โ€˜For those who wish.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽุฐูŽุงู†ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู„ูุซูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1163
โ€œI heard Anas bin Malik say: โ€˜The Mu โ€™adh-dhin would call the Adhan during the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), and one would think that it was the Iqamah because there were so many people who stood and performed the โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฏู’ุนูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1164
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray the Maghrib, then he would come back to my house and pray two Rakโ€™ah.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ูˆู’ุฑูŽู‚ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽูŠู’ู…ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฐูŽู‘ุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽู‚ููŠู‚ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1165
โ€œWe came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) with Banu โ€˜Abdul-Ashhal, and he led us in praying the Maghrib in our mosque. Then he said: โ€˜Pray these two Rakโ€™ah in your houses.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุงุฑู’ูƒูŽุนููˆุง ู‡ูŽุงุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูููŠ ุจููŠููˆุชููƒูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1166
โ€œSay: O you disbelievers!โ€ [Al-Kafirun (109)] and โ€œSay: He is Allah the One.โ€ [Al- Ikhlas]
"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1167
โ€œWhoever prays six Rakโ€™ah after the Maghrib and does not say anything bad in between them, will have a reward equal to the worship of twelve years.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ุณูุชู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽุงุชู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุจูุณููˆุกู ุนูุฏูู„ู’ู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุซูู†ู’ุชูŽู‰ู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1168
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) came out to us and said: โ€˜Allah has increased a prayer for you which is better for you than red camels. (It is) Witr, which Allah has enjoined on you between the โ€˜Ishaโ€™ prayer and the onset of dawn.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฏูŽู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูุŒ ู„ูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูู…ูุฑู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุนูŽู…ู. ุงู„ู’ูˆูุชู’ุฑูุŒ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1169
โ€œWitr is not definite (obligatory) nor is it like your prescribed prayers. But the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed Witr, then he said: โ€˜O people of the Qurโ€™an! Perform Witr, for Allah is Witr* and He loves the odd โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุชูุฑููˆุง. ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูˆูุชู’ุฑูŒ ูŠูุญูุจูู‘ ุงู„ู’ูˆูุชู’ุฑูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1170
โ€œAllah is Witr and He loves the odd (numbered), so perform Witr, O people of the Qurโ€™an.โ€ A Bedouin said: โ€˜What is the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) saying?โ€™ He said: โ€˜That is not for you or your companions.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูุชู’ุฑูŒ ูŠูุญูุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูุชู’ุฑูŽ ููŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุชูุฑููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุงุจููŠู‘ูŒ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1171
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to perform Witr and recite: โ€˜Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High.โ€™, [Al-Aโ€™la (87)] โ€˜Say: O you disbelievers!โ€ [Al-Kafirun (109)] and โ€˜Say: Allah is One.โ€. [Al-Ikhlas]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุงู„ุฃูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฒูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฐูŽุฑู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1172
โ€œGlorify the Name of your Lord the Most High,โ€ [Al-Aโ€™la (87)] โ€œSay: O you disbelievers!โ€ [Al-Kafirun (109)] and โ€˜Say: Allah is One.โ€. [Al-Ikhlas (112)] Another chain with similar wording
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุถูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆู†ูุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1173
โ€œWe asked โ€˜Aishah what the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite in Witr. She said: โ€˜He used to recite: โ€œGlorify the Name of your Lord the Most High,โ€ [Al-Aโ€™la (87)] in the first Rakโ€™ah, โ€˜Say: โ€œO disbelievers!โ€™โ€ [Al- โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ูŠููˆุณูููŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽู‚ู‘ููŠู‘ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽู„ุงูŽู†ููŠู‘ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1174
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray (voluntary prayers) at night two by two, and he would pray one Rakโ€™ah of Witr.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุณููŠุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1175
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Night prayers are to be offered two by two, and Witr is one Rakโ€™ah.โ€™ I said: โ€˜What do you think if I become drowsy and I want to sleep?โ€™ He said: โ€˜Put โ€œwhat do you thinkโ€ up there with โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูˆูุชู’ุฑู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉูŒ โ€"โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ุบูŽู„ูŽุจูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ู†ูู…ู’ุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1176
โ€œHow should I perform Witr?โ€ He said: โ€œPray Witr with one Rakโ€™ah.โ€ He said: โ€œI am afraid that the people will say that I am cutting the prayer short.โ€ He said: โ€œThe Sunnah of Allah and His Messenger.โ€ Meaning โ€œThis is โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู’ุฒูŽุงุนููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1177
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say Taslim after every two Rakโ€™ah, and he would perform Witr with one Rakโ€™ah.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽุจูŽุงุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฐูุฆู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1178
โ€œMy grandfather, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), taught me some words to say in Qunut of Witr: Allahumma โ€˜afini fiman โ€˜afait, wa tawallani fiman tawallait, wahdini fiman hadait, wa qini sharra ma qadait, wa barik li fima โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุงููู†ููŠ ูููŠู…ูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงููŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูŽู„ู‘ูŽู†ููŠ ูููŠู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูˆูŽู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ููŠ ูููŠู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูู†ููŠ ุดูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุถูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุฑููƒู’ ู„ููŠ ูููŠู…ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1179
โ€œAllahumma inni aโ€™udhu biridaka min sakhatika, wa aโ€™udhu bimuโ€™afatika min โ€˜uqubatika, wa aโ€™udhu bika minka, la uhsi thanaโ€™an โ€˜alaika, Anta kama athnaita โ€˜ala nafsika (O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจูุฑูุถูŽุงูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุณูุฎู’ุทููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจูู…ูุนูŽุงููŽุงุชููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู‚ููˆุจูŽุชููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุญู’ุตููŠ ุซูŽู†ูŽุงุกู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1180
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (๏ทบ) did not raise his hands in any of his supplications except when praying for rain (Istisqaโ€™), when he raised his hands so high that the whiteness of his armpits โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุถูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฑููˆุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1181
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜When you call upon Allah, then do so with the palms of your hands (upwards). Do not do so with the back of your hands (upwards). And when you finish, then wipe your face with them.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฏูŽุนูŽูˆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ููŽุงุฏู’ุนู ุจูุจูŽุงุทูู†ู ูƒูŽูู‘ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนู ุจูุธูู‡ููˆุฑูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุฑูŽุบู’ุชูŽ ููŽุงู…ู’ุณูŽุญู’ ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽูƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1182
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Kaโ€™b that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray Witr and he would recite Qunut before Rukuโ€™
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽู‚ู‘ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฎู’ู„ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽุงู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1183
He was asked about Qunut in the Subh prayer, and he said: โ€œWe used to recite Qunut before Rukuโ€™ and afterwards.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุถูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูุฆูู„ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1184
โ€œI asked Anas bin Malik about Qunut, and he said: โ€˜The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) recited Qunut after Rukuโ€™.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุนูŽู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1185
โ€œI asked โ€˜Aishah about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). She said: โ€˜He prayed Witr at every part of the night, at the beginning, in the middle and at the end, when he died (he would perform it) just before dawn.โ€™โ€
ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุชูŽุฑูŽ. ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูŽุทูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽู‰ ูˆูุชู’ุฑูู‡ูุŒ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุงุชูŽุŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุญูŽุฑู โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1186
โ€œAt every part of the night the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed Witr, at the beginning and in the middle, and finally his Witr was just before dawn.โ€
ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…. ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูŽุทูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽู‰ ูˆูุชู’ุฑูู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุญูŽุฑู โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1187
โ€œWhoever among you fears that he will not wake up at the end of the night, let him pray Witr at the beginning of the night, then go to sleep. Whoever hopes that he will wake up at the end of the night, let him pray Witr โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽุงููŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู‚ูุธูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุขุฎูุฑู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ููŽู„ู’ูŠููˆุชูุฑู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู„ู’ูŠูŽุฑู’ู‚ูุฏู’. ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุทูŽู…ูุนูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1188
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever sleeps and misses Witr, or forgets it, let him pray it when morning comes, or when he remembers.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูุชู’ุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุณููŠูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญูŽุŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1189
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Pray Witr before morning comes.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุชูุฑููˆุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุตู’ุจูุญููˆุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ูููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุฏูŽู„ููŠู„ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ูˆูŽุงู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1190
โ€œWitr is Haqq.* Whoever wishes let him pray Witr with five (Rakโ€™ah), and whoever wishes let him pray Witr with three (Rakโ€™ah), and whoever wishes let him pray Witr with one (Rakโ€™ah).โ€
"โ€ ุงู„ู’ูˆูุชู’ุฑู ุญูŽู‚ูŒู‘. ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠููˆุชูุฑู’ ุจูุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู. ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠููˆุชูุฑู’ ุจูุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู. ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠููˆุชูุฑู’ ุจููˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1191
โ€œI asked โ€˜Aishah: โ€˜O Mother of the Believers! Tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ).โ€™ She said: โ€˜We used to keep his tooth stick and water for ablution ready for him. Allah would wake him as He willed to โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฑููˆุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูุฑูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1192
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray Witr with seven or five Rakโ€™ah, and he would not say Salam or speak in between them.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1193
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray two Rakโ€™ah while traveling, and he did not do more than that. And he used to pray Tahajjud at night.โ€ I asked: โ€œDid he pray Witr?โ€ He said: โ€œYes.โ€
ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ููŽุฑู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู. ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง. ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุชูŽู‡ูŽุฌูŽู‘ุฏู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู โ€.โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1194
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prescribed two Rakโ€™ah of prayer when traveling; they are complete and are not shortened. And Witr when traveling is Sunnah.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ูุŒ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุณูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1195
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray two short Rakโ€™ah after Witr, sitting down
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนูŽุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽุฆููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ูู‘ู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1196
โ€œAishah narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed Witr with one Rakโ€™ah, then he prayed two Rakโ€™ah in which he recited while sitting, then when he wanted to bow, he stood up and bowed.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฏูู‘ู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู’ุฒูŽุงุนููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1197
โ€œI never used to see the Prophet (๏ทบ) at the end of the night, except that he was sleeping near me.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุณู’ุนูŽุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1198
โ€œWhen the Prophet (๏ทบ) prayed the two (Sunnah) Rakโ€™ah of Fajr, he would lie down on his right side.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1199
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (saw prayed the two (Sunnah) Rakโ€™ah of Fajr, he would lie down.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุถู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูู…ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1200
โ€œI was with Ibn โ€˜Umar and I lagged behind and prayed Witr. He said: โ€˜What kept you?โ€™ I said: โ€˜I was praying Witr.โ€™ He said: โ€˜Do you not have the best of examples in the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ)?โ€™ I said: โ€˜Of course.โ€™ He โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1201
It was narrated from Ibn โ€˜Abbas that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray Witr while riding his mount
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ููŽุงุทููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนููƒู’ุฑูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1202
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to Abu Bakr: โ€˜When do you pray Witr?โ€™ He said: โ€˜At the beginning of the night, after โ€˜Ishaโ€™.โ€™ He said: โ€˜And you, O โ€˜Umar?โ€™ He said: โ€˜At the end of the night.โ€™ The Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜As โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽู‰ูŽู‘ ุญููŠู†ู ุชููˆุชูุฑู โ€"โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุชูŽู…ูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุขุฎูุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1203
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed, and he added or omitted something.โ€ (One of the narrators) Ibrahim said: โ€œThe confusion stems from me (i.e., he was not sure which it was).โ€ โ€œIt was said to him: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah! โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ. ุฃูŽู†ู’ุณูŽู‰ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ู’ุณูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ. ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู†ูŽุณููŠูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู’ ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฌูŽุงู„ูุณูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุชูŽุญูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1204
โ€œOne of us prays and he does not know how many (Rakโ€™ah) he has prayed.โ€ He said: โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜When anyone of you prays and does not know how many he has prayed, let him perform two prostrations โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฑู ูƒูŽู…ู’ ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ุŒ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู’ ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฌูŽุงู„ูุณูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1205
โ€œ(Once) the Prophet (๏ทบ) prayed Zuhr with five Rakโ€™ah, and it was said to him: โ€˜Has something been added to the prayer?โ€™ He said: โ€˜What is that?โ€™ They told him, and he turned back towards the Qiblah and performed two โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽุŸ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽุซูŽู†ูŽู‰ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1206
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) offered prayer, I think it was the โ€˜Asr, and in the second Rakโ€™ah he stood up before he sat. Before he said the Salam, he prostrated twice.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1207
It was narrated from โ€˜Abdur-Rahman Al-Aโ€™raj that Ibn Buhainah told him that the Prophet (๏ทบ) stood up in the second Rakโ€™ah of Zuhr and forgot to sit. When he had finished his prayer, and before he said the Salam, he โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ูุŒ ููุถูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1208
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜If anyone of you stands after two Rakโ€™ah, if he has not yet stood up fully, let him sit down again, but if he has stood up fully, then let him not sit down, and let him perform two โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุชูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ู‹ุง ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณู’ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูŽุชูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณู’ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1209
โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€˜If anyone of you is uncertain as to whether he has prayed one or two Rakโ€™ah, let him assume it is one. If he is uncertain as to whether he has prayed two or three, let him assume โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุดูŽูƒู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูู†ู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุดูŽูƒู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูู†ู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุซู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู‡ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1210
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜If anyone of you is uncertain about his prayer, let him put aside uncertainty and act upon that which is certain. When he has made sure his prayer is complete, then let him prostrate โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุดูŽูƒู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูู„ู’ุบู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูƒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ููŠู†ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู‚ูŽู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1211
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) offered prayer, and I am not sure whether he did something extra or omitted something. He asked, and we told him, so he turned to face the Qiblah and prostrated twice, then he said the Salam. โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุญูŽุฏูŽุซูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒ ู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃู’ุชููƒูู…ููˆู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุดูŽุฑูŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุณูŽู‰ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ู’ุณูŽูˆู’ู†ูŽ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู†ูŽุณููŠุชู ููŽุฐูŽูƒู‘ูุฑููˆู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1212
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜If anyone of you is uncertain about his prayer, let him try to do what is correct then let him prostrate twice.โ€™โ€ Tanafisi said: "This is the basic rule, and no one is able to reject it
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุดูŽูƒูŽู‘ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุชูŽุญูŽุฑูŽู‘ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ูˆูŽุงุจูŽ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู’ ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ู†ูŽุงููุณููŠูู‘ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽุตู’ู„ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1213
โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?โ€™ He said: โ€˜It has not been shortened and I did not forget.โ€™ He said: โ€˜But you prayed two Rakโ€™ah.โ€™ He said: โ€˜Is what Dhul-Yadain says true?โ€™ They โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุตูุฑูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุณููŠุชู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ูƒูŽ ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฐููˆ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŸ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1214
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) led us in one of the afternoon prayers, and he prayed two Rakโ€™ah, then he said the Salam. Then he stood up and went to a piece of wood in the mosque, and leaned against it. Those who were in a โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุตูุฑู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุณูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฐููˆ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŸ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1215
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said the Salam after three Rakโ€™ah for โ€˜Asr, then he stood up and went into the apartment. Khirbaq, a man with big hands, stood up and called out: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah! Has the prayer been โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญู’ุฏูŽุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู‘ุงุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฐูŽู‘ุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1216
โ€œThe Satan comes to any one of you while he is praying and comes between him and his soul, until he does not know whether he as added something or omitted something. If that happens, then he should prostrate twice before โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ู ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽู‚ูŽุตูŽ. ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1217
โ€œThe Satan comes between the son of Adam and his soul, and he does not know how many Rakโ€™ah he has prayed. If a person notices that, then let him prostrate twice before he says the Salam.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ูƒูŽู…ู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู’ ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1218
It was narrated from โ€˜Alqamah that Ibn Masโ€™ud prostrated twice for the prostrations of forgetfulness after the Salam, and he mentioned that the Prophet (๏ทบ) did that.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1219
โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€˜For every mistake there are two prostrations, after saying the Salam.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุณูŽู‡ู’ูˆู ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูุณูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1220
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) came out to pray and said the Takbir, then he gestured to them to wait. He went and took a bath, and his head was dripping with water while he led them in prayer. When he finished he said: โ€˜I came out to โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุฌูู†ูุจู‹ุง. ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ู†ูŽุณููŠุชู ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ู‚ูู…ู’ุชู ูููŠ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1221
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever vomits, has a nosebleed, belches, or emits prostatic fluid, should stop praying; perform ablution, then resume his prayer, and while he is in that state he should not speak.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฑูุนูŽุงููŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุณูŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู…ูŽุฐู’ู‰ูŒุŒ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุฑููู’ุŒ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถูŽู‘ุฃู’. ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู„ู’ูŠูŽุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1222
โ€œWhen anyone of you performs prayer and commits Hadath, (passing wind) let him take hold of his nose, then leave.โ€ Another chain with similar wording
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽุฃูŽุญู’ุฏูŽุซูŽุŒ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูู…ู’ุณููƒู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ููู‡ูุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู„ู’ูŠูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุฑููู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1223
โ€œI suffered from Nasur* and I asked the Prophet (๏ทบ) about prayer. He said: โ€˜Perform prayer standing; if you cannot, then sitting; and if you cannot then while lying on your side.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ูู‘ ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ู‹ุง. ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทูุนู’ ููŽู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏู‹ุง. ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทูุนู’ุŒ ููŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽู†ู’ุจู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1224
โ€œI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) performing prayer while sitting on his right side when he was sick.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุณูุทููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฒู’ุฑูŽู‚ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุฑููŠุฒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1225
โ€˜By the One Who took his soul (i.e., the soul of the Prophet (๏ทบ)), he did not die until he offered most of his prayers sitting down. And the dearest of the actions to him was the righteous action that the person does โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1226
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to recite Qurโ€™an sitting down, then when he wanted to bow he would stand up for as long as it takes a person to recite forty Verses.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1227
โ€œI did not see the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) offer any of the night prayers in any way other than standing, until he became old. Then he started to pray sitting down until, when there were thirty or forty Verses left of his โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1228
โ€œI asked โ€˜Aishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) at night. She said: โ€˜He used to pray for a long time at night standing up, and for a long time at night sitting down. If he prayed standing, he would bow โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽู‚ููŠู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู‚ูŽูŠู’ู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1229
โ€œThe prayer of one who sits down is equivalent to half of the prayer of one who stands.โ€
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงู„ูุณู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุตู’ูู ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1230
โ€œThe prayer of one who sits down is equivalent to half of the prayer of one who stands.โ€
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุตู’ูู ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1231
It was narrated from โ€˜Imran bin Husain that he asked the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) about a man who prays sitting down. He said, โ€œWhoever performs prayer standing up, that is better. Whoever performs prayer sitting down will โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ู‹ุง ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู. ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏู‹ุง ููŽู„ูŽู‡ู ู†ูุตู’ูู ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู…ู. ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ู†ูŽุงุฆูู…ู‹ุง ููŽู„ูŽู‡ู ู†ูุตู’ูู ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1232
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) fell ill with the sickness that would be his lastโ€ โ€“ (One of the narrators) Abu Muโ€™awiyah said: โ€œWhen he was overcome by sicknessโ€ โ€“ โ€œBilal came to tell him that it was time for prayer. โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูุฑููˆุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ู ุจูุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฃูŽุณููŠููŒ - ุชูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุฑูŽู‚ููŠู‚ูŒ - ูˆูŽู…ูŽุชูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1233
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) told Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer when he was sick, and Abu Bakr used to lead them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) began to feel a little better, so he came out, and saw โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1234
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) fainted when he was sick, then he woke up and said: โ€˜Has the time for prayer come?โ€™ They said: โ€˜Yes.โ€™ He said: โ€˜Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.โ€™ โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽุชู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู…ูุฑููˆุง ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ุงู‹ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุคูŽุฐูู‘ู†ู’ ูˆูŽู…ูุฑููˆุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ ุจูุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู - ุฃูŽูˆู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1235
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) fell ill with what would be his final illness, he was in the house of โ€˜Aishah. He said: โ€˜Call โ€˜Ali for me.โ€™ โ€˜Aishah said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, should we call Abu Bakr for you?โ€™ He said: โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงุฏู’ุนููˆุง ู„ููŠ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‹ู‘ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู†ูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงุฏู’ุนููˆู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุญูŽูู’ุตูŽุฉู ูŠูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1236
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) lagged behind (on a journey) and we reached the people when โ€˜Abdur Rahman bin โ€˜Awf had already led them in one Rakโ€™ah of the prayer. When he realized that the Prophet (๏ทบ) was there, he wanted โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุงูู’ุนูŽู„ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1237
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) fell ill and some of his Companions came to visit him. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performed prayer while sitting down, and they prayed behind him standing up. He gestured them to sit down, and โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุฌูุนูู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ู„ููŠูุคู’ุชูŽู…ูŽู‘ ุจูู‡ู. ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ููŽุงุฑู’ูƒูŽุนููˆุง. ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ููŽุงุฑู’ููŽุนููˆุง. ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุฌูŽุงู„ูุณู‹ุง ููŽุตูŽู„ูู‘ูˆุง ุฌูู„ููˆุณู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1238
โ€œThe Imam is appointed to be followed. When he says Allahu Akbar, then say Allahu Akbar; when he bows, then bow; when he says Samiโ€™ Allahu liman hamidah, then say Rabbana wa lakal-hamd; when he prostrates then prostrate; โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฌูุนูู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ู„ููŠูุคู’ุชูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุจู‘ูุฑููˆุง ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ููŽุงุฑู’ูƒูŽุนููˆุง ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1239
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜The Imam is appointed to be followed. When he says Allahu Akbar, then say Allahu Akbar; when he bows, then bow; when he says Samiโ€™ Allahu liman hamidah, then say Rabbana wa lakal-hamd; โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฌูุนูู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ู„ููŠูุคู’ุชูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุจู‘ูุฑููˆุง ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ููŽุงุฑู’ูƒูŽุนููˆุง ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1240
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) fell ill, and we prayed behind him while he was sitting down, and Abu Bakr was saying the Takbir so that the people could hear them. He turned to us and saw us standing, so he gestured to us โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูุฏู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆุง ููุนู’ู„ูŽ ููŽุงุฑูุณูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆู…ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูู„ููˆูƒูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูุนููˆุฏูŒ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆุง ุงุฆู’ุชูŽู…ู‘ููˆุง ุจูุฃูŽุฆูู…ู‘ูŽุชููƒูู…ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1241
โ€œI said to my father: โ€˜O my father! You prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and behind Abu Bakr, โ€˜Umar and โ€˜Uthman, and behind โ€˜Ali here in Kufah for about five years. Did they recite Qunut in Fajr?โ€™ He said: โ€˜O my โ€ฆ
ุฃูŽู‰ู’ ุจูู†ูŽู‰ูŽู‘ ู…ูุญู’ุฏูŽุซูŒ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1242
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was forbidden to recite Qunut in Fajr.โ€
ู†ูŽู‡ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูู†ููˆุชู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1243
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite Qunut in the Subh prayer, and he used to supplicate in it against one of the Arab tribes for a month, then he stopped doing so
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุถูŽู…ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1244
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) raised his head from Rukuโ€™ in the Subh prayer, he said: โ€˜O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Walid, Salamah bin Hisham and โ€˜Ayyash bin Abu Rabiโ€™ah, and the oppressed in Makkah. O Allah, tighten โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุฌู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงุดูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุถู’ุนูŽูููŠู†ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽูƒูŽู‘ุฉูŽ. ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1245
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (๏ทบ) commanded killing the two black ones during prayer; the scorpion and the snake
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1246
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) was stung by a scorpion while he was performing prayer, and he said: โ€˜May Allah curse the scorpion, for it does not spare anyone, whether he is praying or not. Kill them whether you are in Ihram or โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ูŽุนูŽู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฏูŽุนู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠูŽ ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุงู‚ู’ุชูู„ููˆู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1247
It was narrated from Ibn Abu Rafiโ€™, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (๏ทบ) killed a scorpion while he was praying
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽูŠู’ุซูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฏูŽู„ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1248
prayer after the Fajr until the sun has risen, and prayer after โ€˜Asr until the sun has set
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1249
โ€œThere is no prayer after the โ€˜Asr until the sun has set, and there is no prayer after the Fajr until the sun has risen.โ€
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุบู’ุฑูุจูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุทู’ู„ูุนูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1250
โ€œGood men among whom was โ€˜Umar bin Khattab, and the best of them in my view is โ€˜Umar, testified before me that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜There is no prayer after Fajr until the sun has risen, and there is no โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุทู’ู„ูุนูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุบู’ุฑูุจูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1251
โ€œI came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and said: โ€˜Is there any time that is more beloved to Allah than another?โ€™ He said: โ€˜Yes, the middle of the night, so pray as much as you want until dawn comes. Then refrain from โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’. ุฌูŽูˆู’ูู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูŽุทู. ููŽุตูŽู„ูู‘ ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุฏูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ูŠูŽุทู’ู„ูุนูŽ ุงู„ุตูู‘ุจู’ุญู. ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุชูŽุทู’ู„ูุนูŽ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู…ู’ุณูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฏูŽุงู…ูŽุชู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1252
โ€œSafwan bin Muโ€™attal asked the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ): โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, I want to ask you about something of which you have knowledge and I know nothing.โ€™ He said: โ€˜What is it?โ€™ He said: โ€˜Is there any time of the โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุณูŽุงุนูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุงุฑู ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉูŒ ุชููƒู’ุฑูŽู‡ู ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’. ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุตูู‘ุจู’ุญูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1253
โ€œThe sun rises between the two horns of Satanโ€ or he said โ€œThe two horns of Satan rise with it, and when it has risen, Satan parts from it. When it is in the middle of the sky he accompanies it, then when it has crossed โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู…ู’ุณูŽ ุชูŽุทู’ู„ูุนู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽู‰ู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูŠูŽุทู’ู„ูุนู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุฑู’ุชูŽููŽุนูŽุชู’ ููŽุงุฑูŽู‚ูŽู‡ูŽุง. ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1254
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜O Banu โ€˜Abd Manaf! Do not prevent anyone from circumambulating this House or praying at any time he wants of the day or night.โ€
"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงูู ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽุนููˆุง ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ุทูŽุงููŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1255
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜You may come across people who offer a prayer at the wrong time. If you meet them, then perform prayer in your houses at the time that you know, then pray with them and make that โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ุณูŽุชูุฏู’ุฑููƒููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู‚ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง. ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุตูŽู„ูู‘ูˆุง ูููŠ ุจููŠููˆุชููƒูู…ู’ ู„ูู„ู’ูˆูŽู‚ู’ุชู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1256
โ€œOffer prayer on time, and if you reached the Imam leading them in prayers (on time), then perform it with them, and you will be safe with your prayer, otherwise it will be voluntary for you.โ€
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ูู‘ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ู„ููˆูŽู‚ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง. ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠ ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุตูŽู„ูู‘ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุฑูŽุฒู’ุชูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ. ูˆูŽุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ููŽู‡ููŠูŽ ู†ูŽุงููู„ูŽุฉูŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1257
โ€œThere will be leaders who will be distracted by matters and they will delay the prayer until after its proper time. So make your prayer with them voluntary.โ€
"โ€ ุณูŽูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุฃูู…ูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุชูŽุดู’ุบูŽู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุงุกู ูŠูุคูŽุฎู‘ูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽู‚ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ููŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ููˆุง ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุชูŽุทูŽูˆู‘ูุนู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1258
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said concerning the fear prayer: โ€œThe Imam should lead one group in prayer, and they should perform one prostration, and there should be another group between them and the enemy (guarding โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุจูุทูŽุงุฆูููŽุฉู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุชูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุทูŽุงุฆูููŽุฉูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1259
โ€œThe Imam should stand facing the Qiblah, and a group of them should stand with him, and another group should stand in the direction of the enemy, facing towards the row (of worshippers). He should lead them in one โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทูŽู‘ุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1260
It was narrated from Jabir bin โ€˜Abdullah that the Prophet (๏ทบ) led his Companions in the fear prayer. He led them all in bowing, then the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and the row nearest him prostrated, and the others stood up, โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1261
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€œThe sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death of anyone among mankind. If you see that, then stand and perform prayer.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู…ู’ุณูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽุณูููŽุงู†ู ู„ูู…ูŽูˆู’ุชู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู. ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููŽู‚ููˆู…ููˆุง ููŽุตูŽู„ูู‘ูˆุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1262
โ€œThe sun was eclipsed at the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), and he came out alarmed, dragging his lower garment, until he reached the mosque. He continued to perform prayer until the eclipse was over, then he said: โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณู‹ุง ูŠูŽุฒู’ุนูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽุณูููŽุงู†ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽูˆู’ุชู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูุธูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1263
โ€œThe sun was eclipsed during the life of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) went out to the mosque and stood and said the Takbir, and the people formed rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจูŽู‘ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุฉู‹ ุทูŽูˆููŠู„ูŽุฉู‹ ู‡ููŠูŽ ุฃูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1264
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) led us in the eclipse prayer, and we did not hear his voice.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1265
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) performed the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up, then he prostrated for โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฏูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉู ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ู„ูŽูˆู ุงุฌู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฌูุฆู’ุชููƒูู…ู’ ุจูู‚ูุทูŽุงูู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูุทูŽุงููู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฏูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑู ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1266
โ€œOne of the chiefs* sent me to Ibn โ€˜Abbas to ask him about the prayer for rain. Ibn โ€˜Abbas said: โ€˜What kept him from asking me?โ€™ He said: โ€˜The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) went out humbly, walking with a humble and moderate โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1267
โ€œI heard โ€˜Abbad bin Tamim narrating to my father that his paternal uncle had seen the Prophet (๏ทบ) going out to the prayer place to pray for rain. He faced the Qiblah and turned his cloak around, and prayed two Rakโ€™ah.โ€ โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุชูŽู…ููŠู…ูุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1268
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) went out one day to pray for rain. He led us in praying two Rakโ€™ah without any Adhan or Iqamah, then he addressed us and supplicated to Allah. He turned to face the Qiblah, raising his hands, โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1269
โ€œO Kaโ€™b bin Murrah, narrate to us a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), but be careful.โ€ He said: โ€œA man came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, ask Allah for rain!โ€™ So the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุณู’ู‚ูู†ูŽุง ุบูŽูŠู’ุซู‹ุง ู…ูŽุฑููŠุฆู‹ุง ู…ูŽุฑููŠุนู‹ุง ุทูŽุจูŽู‚ู‹ุง ุนูŽุงุฌูู„ุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุงุฆูุซู ู†ูŽุงููุนู‹ุง ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุถูŽุงุฑู‘ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽู…ู‘ูŽุนููˆุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูุฌููŠุจููˆุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1270
โ€œA Bedouin came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, I have come to you from people who have no place to graze their flocks and even their male camels have become weak. He mounted the pulpit and praised โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุณู’ู‚ูู†ูŽุง ุบูŽูŠู’ุซู‹ุง ู…ูุบููŠุซู‹ุง ู…ูŽุฑููŠุฆู‹ุง ุทูŽุจูŽู‚ู‹ุง ู…ูŽุฑููŠุนู‹ุง ุบูŽุฏูŽู‚ู‹ุง ุนูŽุงุฌูู„ุงู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุงุฆูุซู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1271
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) supplicated for rain (raising his hands) until I saw or one could see the whiteness of his armpits.โ€
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽููŽู‘ุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽุดููŠุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽู‡ููŠูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1272
โ€œSometimes I remember the words of the poet when I was looking at the face of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) on the pulpit. He did not come down until all the waterspouts in Al-Madinah were filled with rain. And I remember โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุถู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽู‚ููŠู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽู…ู’ุฒูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1273
โ€œI heard Ibn โ€˜Abbas say: โ€˜I bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed before the sermon, then he delivered the sermon. And he thought that the women had not heard, so he went over to them and reminded them (of โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1274
It was narrated from Ibn โ€˜Abbas that the Prophet (๏ทบ) prayed on the day of โ€˜Eid with no Adhan and no Iqamah
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุทูŽุงูˆูุณูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1275
โ€œMarwan brought the pulpit out one โ€˜Eid day and started to deliver the sermon before the prayer. A man stood up and said: โ€˜O Commander of the Believers, you have gone against the Sunnah. You have brought the pulpit out โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽุฑู‹ุง ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุทูŽุงุนูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุบูŽูŠูู‘ุฑูŽู‡ู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุบูŽูŠูู‘ุฑู’ู‡ู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู. ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทูุนู’ ููŽุจูู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‡ู. ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทูุนู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1276
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ), then Abu Bakr, then โ€˜Umar, used to pray the โ€˜Eid prayer before delivering the sermon.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽูˆู’ุซูŽุฑูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1277
โ€˜Abdur-Rahman bin Saโ€™d bin โ€˜Ammar bin Saโ€™d, the Muโ€™adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), narrated from his father, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say the Takbir in the โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ู…ูุคูŽุฐู‘ูู†ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1278
It was narrated from โ€˜Amr bin Shuโ€™aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (๏ทบ) said the Takbir seven times and five times in the โ€˜Eid prayer
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ุงูŽุกู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1279
Kathir bin โ€˜Abdullah bin โ€˜Amr bin โ€˜Awf narrated, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said the Takbir in the โ€˜Eid prayers, seven times in the first Rakโ€™ah and five times in the second
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏูุŒ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู‚ููŠู„ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุซู’ู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1280
It was narrated from โ€˜Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said the Takbir seven and five times in (the prayer for โ€˜Eid) Fitr and Adha, apart from the Takbir for Rukuโ€™ (bowing)
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู„ูŽู‡ููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุนูู‚ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1281
It was narrated from Nuโ€™man bin Bashir that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to recite โ€œGlorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,โ€ [Al-Aโ€™la (87)] and โ€œHas there come to you the narration of the overwhelming?โ€ โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุชูŽุดูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1282
โ€œUmar went out on the day of โ€˜Eid and sent word to Abu Waqid Al-Laithi asking what the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to recite on this day. He said: โ€˜Qaf [Qaf (50)] and โ€˜Iqtarabatโ€™.โ€ [Al-Qamar]
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุจูŽู‘ุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุถูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1283
It was narrated from Ibn โ€˜Abbas that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to recite in the โ€˜Eid prayer โ€œGlorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.โ€ [Al-Aโ€™la (87)] and โ€œHas there come to you the narration of the overwhelming?โ€ โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1284
โ€œI saw Abu Kahil, and he was a Companions, and my brother narrated to me that he said: โ€˜I saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) delivering the sermon atop his she-camel, and an Ethiopian was holding onto its reins.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู‡ูู„ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1285
โ€œI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) delivering the sermon atop a beautiful she-camel, and an Ethiopian was holding onto its reins.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1286
โ€œI saw the Prophet (๏ทบ) delivering the sermon atop his camel.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูุจูŽูŠู’ุทูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1287
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to say the Takbir between the two sermons and he used to say the Takbir a great deal in the sermon of โ€˜Eid.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคูŽุฐู‘ูู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1288
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to go out on the day of โ€˜Eid and lead the people in praying two Rakโ€™ah, then he would say the Salam and stand on his two feet facing the people while they were sitting down. He would say: โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ููˆุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุทู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุงุชูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู‰ู’ุกู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุญูŽุงุฌูŽุฉูŒ ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1289
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) went out on the Day of Al-Fitr or Al-Adha, and delivered a sermon standing up. Then he sat down briefly, then stood up again.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูƒููŠู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽุญู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1290
โ€œI attended the โ€˜Eid prayer with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). He led us in offering the โ€˜Eid prayer, then he said: โ€˜I have finished the prayer. Whoever wants to sit (and listen to) the sermon, then let him sit, and โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุถูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ. ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุจูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณูŽ ู„ูู„ู’ุฎูุทู’ุจูŽุฉู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณู’. ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุจูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1291
It was narrated from Ibn โ€˜Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) went out and led them in the โ€˜Eid prayer, and he did not pray before it or after it
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุฏููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1292
It was narrated from โ€˜Amr bin Shuโ€™aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (๏ทบ) did not pray before or after the โ€˜Eid prayer
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุงุฆููููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1293
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) did not pray before the โ€˜Eid prayer, but when he went back to his house he would pray two Rakโ€™ah.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽูŠู’ุซูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽู‚ู‘ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1294
โ€œMy father told me, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to go out to the โ€˜Eid prayers walking, and he would come back walking.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1295
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to go out to the โ€˜Eid prayers walking, and come back walking.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1296
โ€œIt is part of the Sunnah to walk to โ€˜Eid (prayers).โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูƒููŠู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1297
It was narrated from Muhammad bin โ€˜Ubaidullah bin Abu Rafiโ€™, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to come to โ€˜Eid prayers walking
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ุฏูŽู„ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1298
โ€œMy father told me, from his father, from his grandfather, that when the Prophet (๏ทบ) went out on the two โ€˜Eid, he would pass by the house of Saโ€™eed bin Abul-โ€˜As, then by the people of the tent, then he would leave by a โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูู‡ูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1299
It was narrated from Ibn โ€˜Umar that he used to go out to the โ€˜Eid prayers via one route, and return via another, and he said that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to do that
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูƒููŠู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1300
It was narrated from Muhammad bin โ€˜Ubaidullah bin Abu Rafiโ€™, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to come to โ€˜Eid prayers walking, and that he would go back via a different route โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ุฏูŽู„ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1301
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that when the Prophet (๏ทบ) went out to โ€˜Eid (prayers), he would return via another route than the first one he took
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุชูู…ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ููู„ูŽูŠู’ุญู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุฑูŽู‚ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1302
โ€œIyad Al-Ashโ€™ari was in Anbar at the time of โ€˜Eid, and he said: โ€˜Why is it that I do not see you engaged in Taqlis* as was done in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ)?โ€™โ€ *Taqlis means to indulge in celebrations on โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุบููŠุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุดูŽู‡ูุฏูŽ ุนููŠูŽุงุถูŒ ุงู„ุฃูŽุดู’ุนูŽุฑููŠู‘ู ุนููŠุฏู‹ุง ุจูุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุงุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1303
โ€œThere is nothing that happened during the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) except that I have seen it, except for one thing, which is that Taqlis* was performed for the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) on the Day of Fitr. โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูุนูŽูŠู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1304
It was narrated from Ibn โ€˜Umar that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to set out for the praying place in the morning of the day of โ€˜Eid, and a small spear would be carried before him. When he reached the praying place, it โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1305
โ€œWhen the Prophet (๏ทบ) prayed on the day of โ€˜Eid or on another occasion, a small spear was set up in front of him, and he prayed facing it, and the people were behind him.โ€ Nafi' said: It is from here that the leaders โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู‡ูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ู€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1306
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed โ€˜Eid at the prayer place, using a small spear as a Sutrah
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽูŠู’ู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1307
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) commanded us to bring them (the women) out on the day of Fitr and the day of Nahr.โ€ Umm โ€˜Atiyyah said: โ€œWe said: โ€˜What if one of them does not have an outer covering?โ€™ He said: โ€˜Let her sister โ€ฆ
"โ€ ููŽู„ู’ุชูู„ู’ุจูุณู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฃูุฎู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฌูู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1308
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Bring out the women who have attained puberty and those who are in seclusion so that they may attend the โ€˜Eid prayer and (join in) the supplication of the Muslims. But let the women who โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูุฌููˆุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูˆูŽุงุชูู‚ูŽ ูˆูŽุฐูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏููˆุฑู ู„ููŠูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนููŠุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู„ููŠูŽุฌู’ุชูŽู†ูุจูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญููŠู‘ูŽุถู ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู โ€"โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1309
It was narrated from Ibn โ€˜Abbas that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to bring his daughters and his wives out on the two โ€˜Eid
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุบููŠูŽุงุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุทูŽุงุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุจูุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1310
โ€œI heard a man asking Zaid bin Arqam: โ€˜Were you present with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) when there were two โ€˜Eid on one day?โ€™ He said: โ€˜Yes.โ€™ He said: โ€˜What did he do?โ€™ He said: โ€˜He prayed the โ€˜Eid prayer, then he โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1311
โ€œTwo โ€˜Eid have come together on this day of yours. So whoever wants, that (the โ€˜Eid prayer) will suffice him, and he will not have to pray Friday, but we will pray Friday if Allah wills.โ€ Another chain with similar โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุนูŽ ุนููŠุฏูŽุงู†ู ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ููƒูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฒูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ุง ู…ูุฌูŽู…ูู‘ุนููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1312
โ€œTwo โ€˜Eid came together at the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), so he led the people in prayer, then he said: โ€˜Whoever wishes to come to Friday (prayer), let him come, and whoever wishes to stay behind, let him stay โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุชูŽุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽููŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุชูŽุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽูู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1313
โ€œRain fell on the day of โ€˜Eid at the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), so he led them in prayer in the mosque
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1314
It was narrated from Ibn โ€˜Abbas that the Prophet (๏ทบ) forbade wearing weapons in the Muslim lands on the two โ€˜Eid, except if the enemy was present
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฏู‘ููˆุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุงุฆูู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุฌููŠุญูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1315
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to have a bath on the day of Fitr and the day of Adha.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูุจูŽุงุฑูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุบูŽู„ู‘ูุณูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุจู’ู†ู ุชูŽู…ููŠู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูู‡ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1316
It was narrated from โ€˜Abdur-Rahman bin โ€˜Uqbah bin Fakih bin Saโ€™d, from his grandfather Fakih bin Saโ€™d, who was a Companion of the Prophet (๏ทบ) that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to take a bath on the Day of Fitr, the โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุถูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆุณููู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู’ู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1317
โ€œWe would have finished by this time.โ€ And that was the time of Tasbih
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุงุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุญู‘ูŽุงูƒูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1318
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to offer the night prayers two by two.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุณููŠุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1319
โ€œThe night prayer is (to be offered) two by two.โ€
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1320
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) was asked about the night prayer. He said: โ€˜Pray two by two, and if you fear that dawn is coming, then perform Witr with one Rakโ€™ah.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠ ู…ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰. ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฎูŽุงููŽ ุงู„ุตูู‘ุจู’ุญูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุชูŽุฑูŽ ุจูุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1321
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray the night prayer two Rakโ€™ah by two Rakโ€™ah.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุซู‘ูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1322
โ€œPrayers at night and during the day are to be offered two by two.โ€
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1323
It was narrated from Umm Haniโ€™ bint Abu Talib that on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed voluntary Duha with eight Rakโ€™ah, saying the Salam after each two Rakโ€™ah
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูู…ู’ุญูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนููŠูŽุงุถู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1324
โ€œAfter each two Rakโ€™ah there should be the Taslim.โ€
"โ€ ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุชูŽุณู’ู„ููŠู…ูŽุฉูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1325
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜The night prayers are (to be offered) two by two. Say the Tashah-hud after each two Rak'ah, and raise your hands in all humility like one who is poor and needy and say: โ€˜Allฤhummaghfir โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู ู…ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰. ูˆูŽุชูŽุดูŽู‡ูŽู‘ุฏู ูููŠ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู. ูˆูŽุชูŽุจูŽุงุกูŽุณู ูˆูŽุชูŽู…ูŽุณู’ูƒูŽู†ู ูˆูŽุชูู‚ู’ู†ูุนู. ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ. โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1326
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever fasts Ramadan and spends its nights in prayer, out of faith and in hope of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽู‡ู ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงุญู’ุชูุณูŽุงุจู‹ุงุŒ ุบูููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1327
โ€œWe fasted Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and he did not lead us in praying Qiyam (prayers at night) during any part of it, until there were seven nights left. He led us in praying Qiyam on the seventh night โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุฑูููŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุนู’ุฏูู„ู ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงุจูุนูŽุฉู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุชูŽู„ููŠู‡ูŽุง ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1328
โ€œI met Abu Salamah bin โ€˜Abdur-Rahman and said: โ€˜Tell me a Hadith that you heard from your father, in which mention is made of the month of Ramadan.โ€™ He said: โ€˜Yes, my father narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑูŒ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุตููŠูŽุงู…ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู†ูŽู†ู’ุชู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽู‡ู ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽุงู…ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽู‡ู ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงุญู’ุชูุณูŽุงุจู‹ุง ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูู†ููˆุจูู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1329
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜At night Satan ties a rope in which there are three knots to the nape of the neck of anyone of you. If he wakes up and remembers Allah, one knot is untied. If he performs ablution, โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ูุฏู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงูููŠูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจูุญูŽุจู’ู„ู ูููŠู‡ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู ุนูู‚ูŽุฏู ููŽุฅูู†ู ุงุณู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู‚ูŽุธูŽ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุญูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1330
โ€œMention was made to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) of a man who slept until morning came. He said: โ€˜That is because Satan urinated in his ears.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ุจูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุฃูุฐูู†ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1331
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Do not be like so-and-so, who used to pray voluntary night prayers then stopped praying voluntary night prayers.โ€
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ููู„ุงูŽู†ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ููŽุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1332
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜The mother of Sulaiman bin Dawud said to Sulaiman: โ€œO my son, do not sleep too much at night, for sleeping too much at night will leave a man poor on the Day of Resurrection.โ€
"โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ู„ูุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุจูู†ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชููƒู’ุซูุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุซู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุชูŽุชู’ุฑููƒู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1333
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever prays a great deal at night, his face will be handsome during the day.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุซูุฑูŽุชู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุญูŽุณูู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ุจูุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1334
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) came to Al-Madinah, the people rushed towards him and it was said: โ€˜The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) has come!โ€™ I came along with the people to see him, and when I looked at the face of the โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฃูŽูู’ุดููˆุง ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทู’ุนูู…ููˆุง ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุนูŽุงู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ู†ููŠูŽุงู…ูŒ ุชูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูุณูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1335
โ€˜When a man wakes up at night and wakes his wife, and they pray two Rakโ€™ah, they will be recorded among the men and women who remember Allah much.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู‚ูŽุธูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู‚ูŽุธูŽ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชูŽู‡ู ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูƒูุชูุจูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽุงูƒูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1336
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜May Allah have mercy on a man who gets up at night and prays, and wakes his wife, and she prays; and if she refuses he sprinkles water in her face. And May Allah have mercy on a woman โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฑูŽุญูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู‚ูŽุธูŽ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชูŽู‡ู ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจูŽุชู’ ุฑูŽุดู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุญูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1337
โ€œSaโ€™d bin Abu Waqqas came to us when he had become blind. I greeted him with Salam and he said: โ€˜Who are you?โ€™ So I told him, and he said: โ€˜Welcome, O son of my brother. I have heard that you recite Qurโ€™an in a beautiful โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุจูุญูุฒู’ู†ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ููŽุงุจู’ูƒููˆุง ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุจู’ูƒููˆุง ููŽุชูŽุจูŽุงูƒูŽูˆู’ุง ูˆูŽุชูŽุบูŽู†ูŽู‘ูˆู’ุง ุจูู‡ู ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุชูŽุบูŽู†ูŽู‘ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1338
โ€œOne night at the time of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) I was late returning from the โ€˜Ishaโ€™, then I came and he said: โ€˜Where were you?โ€™ I said: โ€˜I was listening to the recitation of a man among your Companions, for I have โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุนู ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจููƒูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽุตูŽูˆู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู โ€.โ€ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1339
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Among the people who recite the Qurโ€™an with the most beautiful voices is the man who, when you hear him, you think that he fears Allah.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู ุตูŽูˆู’ุชู‹ุง ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูุŒ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃูุŒ ุญูŽุณูุจู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1340
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Allah listens more attentively to a man with a beautiful voice who recites Qurโ€™an out loud than the master of a singing slave listens to his slave.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู„ูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุฃูŽุฐูŽู†ู‹ุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูˆู’ุชู ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ูŠูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽุฑู ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽุงุญูุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุชูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1341
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) entered the mosque and heard a man reciting Qurโ€™an. He asked: โ€˜Who is this?โ€™ It was said: โ€˜(He is) โ€˜Abdullah bin Qais.โ€™ He said: โ€˜He has been given (sweet melodious voice) from the Mazamir of โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃููˆุชููŠูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุฒูŽุงู…ููŠุฑู ุขู„ู ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1342
โ€œBeautify the Qurโ€™an with your voices.โ€
"โ€ ุฒูŽูŠู‘ูู†ููˆุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุตู’ูˆูŽุงุชููƒูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1343
โ€œI heard โ€˜Umar bin Khattab say: โ€˜The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever sleeps and misses his daily portion of Qurโ€™an, or any part of it, let him read it between the Fajr prayer and the Zuhr prayer, and it will be โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูุฒู’ุฆูู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ุธูู‘ู‡ู’ุฑู - ูƒูุชูุจูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1344
โ€œWhoever goes to bed intending to wake up and pray during the night, but is overwhelmed by sleep until morning comes, what he intended will be recorded for him, and his sleep is a charity given to him by his Lord.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ููุฑูŽุงุดูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ูˆููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู…ูŽ ููŽูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ููŽุบูŽู„ูŽุจูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูุตู’ุจูุญูŽ - ูƒูุชูุจูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽูˆูŽู‰ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
โ€œWe came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) in the delegation of Thaqif. The allies of Quraish stayed at the house of Mughirah bin Shuโ€™bah, and the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) camped Bani Malik in a tent belonging to him. He used โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุณูŽูˆูŽุงุกูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุถู’ุนูŽูููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฐูŽู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุณูุฌูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑู’ุจู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ูุฏูŽุงู„ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1346
โ€œI memorized the Qurโ€™an and recited it all in one night. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜I am afraid that you may live a long life and that you may get bored. Recite it over the period of a month.โ€™ I said: โ€˜Let me โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุทููˆู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู…ูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ููŽุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ู‡ู ูููŠ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฏูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽู…ู’ุชูุนู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุชููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1347
โ€œNo one properly understands who reads the Qurโ€™an in less than three days.โ€
"โ€ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูู’ู‚ูŽู‡ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุฃูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1348
โ€œI did not know of the Prophet of Allah (๏ทบ) reciting the entire Qurโ€™an until morning.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฑููˆุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1349
โ€œI used to hear the Prophet (๏ทบ) reciting at night when I was on the roof of my house.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ุนูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ุงูŽุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1350
โ€œI heard Abu Dharr say: โ€˜The Prophet (๏ทบ) stood reciting a Verse and repeating it until morning came. That Verse was: โ€œIf you punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily You, only You, are the All- โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ูŽูู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูุฏูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุฏูŽุฌูŽุงุฌูŽุฉูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1351
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Prophet (๏ทบ) prayed, and when he recited a Verse which mentioned mercy, he would ask for mercy; when he recited a Verse that mentioned punishment he would pray for deliverance from โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽูˆู’ุฑูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ู†ูŽููุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1352
โ€œI prayed beside the Prophet (๏ทบ) when he was praying voluntary prayers at night. He recited a Verse which mentioned punishment and said: โ€˜I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire, woe to the people of the Fire.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽูˆูŽูŠู’ู„ูŒ ู„ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1353
โ€˜He used to elongate his voice.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1354
โ€œI came to โ€˜Aishah and asked: โ€˜Did the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) recite Qurโ€™an loudly or softly?โ€™ She said: โ€˜Sometimes he would recite loud and sometimes softly.โ€™ I said, โ€˜Allahu Akbar! Praise is to Allah Who has made this โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูุฑู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูุณูŽู‰ู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1355
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed Tahajjud at night, he would say: โ€œAllahumma lakal-hamd, Anta nurus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Wa lakal-hamd, Anta qayyamus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Wa lakal-hamd, โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู†ููˆุฑู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูููŠู‡ูู†ูŽู‘ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู‚ูŽูŠูŽู‘ุงู…ู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1356
โ€œI asked โ€˜Aishah: โ€˜With what did the Prophet (๏ทบ) start voluntary prayers?โ€™ She said: โ€˜You have asked me about something which no one has asked before. He used to say Allahu Akbar ten times, and Al-Hamdu Lillah ten times โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุฒูู‚ู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุนูŽุงููู†ููŠ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุชูŽุนูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฐู ู…ูู†ู’ ุถููŠู‚ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุงู…ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1357
โ€œI asked 'Aishah: โ€˜With what did the Prophet (๏ทบ) start his voluntary prayers?โ€™ She said: โ€˜He would say: โ€œAllahumma Rabba Jibraโ€™il wa Mikaโ€™il wa Israfil, Fatiras-samawati wal-ard, 'alimal-ghaybi wash- shahadah, Anta โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุจูŽู‘ ุฌูุจู’ุฑูŽุฆููŠู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ููŠูƒูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงูููŠู„ูŽ ููŽุงุทูุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุนูŽุงู„ูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ุดูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุชูŽุญู’ูƒูู…ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1358
It was narrated that โ€˜Aishah said, and this is the Hadith of Abu Bakr. โ€œDuring the period after he finished the โ€˜Ishaโ€™ prayer until the Fajr, the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray eleven Rakโ€™ah, saying the Salam after each two โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽุจูŽุงุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฐูุฆู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1359
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray thirteen Rakโ€™ah at night.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1360
It was narrated from โ€˜Aishah that the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to pray nine Rakโ€™ah at night
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1361
โ€œI asked โ€˜Abdullah bin โ€˜Abbas and โ€˜Abdullah bin โ€˜Umar about the Prophetโ€™s prayer at night. They said: โ€˜(He prayed) thirteen Rakโ€™ah, including eight, and three for Witr, and two Rakโ€™ah after the Fajr.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1362
โ€œI said, I must observe how the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prays tonight. So I lay down at his door. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) got up and prayed two brief Rakโ€™ah, then two long ones, which were very, very long, then two โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุงููุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1363
โ€œI lay down across the pillow and the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and his wife were laying along it. The Prophet (๏ทบ) slept until midnight, or a little before, or a little after. The Prophet (๏ทบ) woke up and began to rub the โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1364
โ€œI came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, who became a Muslim with you?โ€™ He said: โ€˜A free man and a slave.โ€™ I said: โ€˜Is there any hour of the night that is closer to Allah than another?โ€™ He โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุญูุฑูŒู‘ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูุฎู’ุฑูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ ุฌูŽูˆู’ูู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูŽุทู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1365
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to sleep during the first part of the night and stay awake during the latter part.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1366
โ€œOur Lord, the Blessed and Exalted, descends when one third of the night remains, every night and He says: โ€˜Who will ask of Me, that I may give him? Who will call upon Me, that I may answer him? Who will ask My โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ู ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู†ูŽุง ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุซูู„ูุซู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูุŒ ูƒูู„ูŽู‘ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูู†ููŠ ููŽุฃูุนู’ุทููŠูŽู‡ูุŸ ู…ูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1367
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Allah provides respite until, when half or two thirds of the night had passed, He says: โ€œMy slave does not ask of anyone other than Me. Whoever calls upon Me, I will answer him; whoever โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูู…ู’ู‡ูู„ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู†ูุตู’ููู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุซูู„ูุซูŽุงู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏููŠ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนูู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุฌูุจู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1368
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€œWhoever recites the last two Verses of Surat Al-Baqarah at night, that will be sufficient for him.โ€ In his narration (one of the narrators) Hafs said: โ€œ'Abdur-Rahman said: โ€˜I met Abu โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุขุฎูุฑู ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ูƒูŽููŽุชูŽุงู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽูู’ุตูŒ ูููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1369
โ€œWhoever recites the last two Verses of Surat Al-Baqarah at night, that will be sufficient for him.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุขุฎูุฑู ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ูƒูŽููŽุชูŽุงู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1370
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜If anyone of you becomes drowsy, let him sleep until he feels refreshed, for he does not know, if he prays when he feels drowsy, he may want to say words seeking forgiveness but (instead) he ends โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู†ูŽุนูŽุณูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฑู’ู‚ูุฏู’ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู†ูŽุงุนูุณูŒ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1371
โ€œIt belongs to Zainab. She prays here and when she gets tired she holds on to it.โ€ He said: โ€œUntie it, untie it; let any one of you pray when he has energy, if he gets tired let him sit down.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุจู’ู„ูุŸโ€ "โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ูุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽ ุชูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠ ูููŠู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุชูŽุฑูŽุชู’ ุชูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‚ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุญูู„ูู‘ูˆู‡ู. ุญูู„ูู‘ูˆู‡ู. ู„ููŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1372
โ€œWhen anyone of you gets up to pray at night, and his tongue stumbles over the words of the Qurโ€™an, and he does not know what he is saying, let him lie down.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ูู‡ูุŒ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฑู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูุŒ ุงุถู’ุทูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1373
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever prays twenty Rakโ€™ah between Maghrib and โ€˜Ishaโ€™, Allah will build for him a house in Paradise.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูุดูŽุงุกู ุนูุดู’ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1374
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever prays six Rakโ€™ah after the Maghrib and does not speak evil between them, they will be made equivalent to twelve yearsโ€™ worship.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุณูุชู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽุงุชู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุจูุณููˆุกู ุนูุฏูู„ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุชูŽู‰ู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1375
โ€œA group from the people of โ€˜Iraq came to โ€˜Umar and when they came to him, he said to them: โ€˜Where are you from?โ€™ They said: โ€˜From the inhabitants of โ€˜Iraq.โ€™ He said: โ€˜Have you come with permission?โ€™ They said: โ€˜Yes.โ€™ โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุฌูู„ู ูููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽู†ููˆุฑูŒ ููŽู†ูŽูˆูู‘ุฑููˆุง ุจููŠููˆุชูŽูƒูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1376
โ€œWhen anyone of you has finished his prayer, let him give his house a share of that, for Allah will put something good in his house because of that prayer.โ€
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽู‡ู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ูุจูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตููŠุจู‹ุง ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุนูู„ูŒ ูููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ู ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1377
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Do not make your houses into graves.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆุง ุจููŠููˆุชูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู‚ูุจููˆุฑู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1378
โ€œI asked the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ): โ€˜Which is better prayer in my house or prayer in the mosque?โ€™ He said: โ€˜Do you not see how close my house is to the mosque?โ€™ But praying in my house is dearer to me than praying in โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ููŽู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠูŽ ูููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1379
โ€œDuring the caliphate of โ€˜Uthman, when the people were present in large numbers, I asked about Duha prayer, and I could not find anyone who could tell me that he, meaning the Prophet (๏ทบ), had prayed it, apart from Umm โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1380
โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€˜Whoever prays Duha with twelve Rakโ€™ah, Allah will build for him a palace of gold in Paradise.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุถู‘ูุญูŽู‰ ุซูู†ู’ุชูŽู‰ู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ุจูŽู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุตู’ุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1381
โ€œI asked โ€˜Aishah: โ€˜Did the Prophet (๏ทบ) pray Duha?โ€™ She said: โ€˜Yes; four (Rakโ€™ah) and he would add whatever Allah willed.โ€™โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽุจูŽุงุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุดู’ูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏูŽูˆููŠู‘ูŽุฉูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1382
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever regularly prays two Rakโ€™ah of Duha, his sins will be forgiven even if they are like the foam of the sea.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุงููŽุธูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุดููู’ุนูŽุฉู ุงู„ุถู‘ูุญูŽู‰ ุบูููุฑูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฐูู†ููˆุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุฒูŽุจูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1383
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to teach us Istikharah, just as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qurโ€™an. He said: โ€˜If anyone of you is deliberating about a decision he has to make, then let him pray two Rakโ€™ah of non- โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุนู’ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ููŽุฑููŠุถูŽุฉู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุฎููŠุฑููƒูŽ ุจูุนูู„ู’ู…ููƒูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1384
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) came out to us and said: โ€˜Whoever has some need from Allah or from any of His creation, let him perform ablution and pray two Rakโ€™ah, then let him say: La ilaha illallahul-Halimul- Karim. โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุงุฌูŽุฉูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ูู‡ู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃู’ ูˆูŽู„ู’ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1385
โ€œPray to Allah to heal me.โ€ He said: โ€œIf you wish to store your reward for the Hereafter, that is better, or if you wish, I will supplicate for you.โ€ He said: โ€œSupplicate.โ€ So he told him to perform ablution and do it โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ู’ ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑู’ุชู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ุฏูŽุนูŽูˆู’ุชู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุฏู’ุนูู‡ู’ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃูŽ ููŽูŠูุญู’ุณูู†ูŽ ูˆูุถููˆุกูŽู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1386
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to โ€˜Abbas: โ€˜O uncle, shall I not give you a gift, shall I not benefit you, shall I not uphold my ties of kinship with you?โ€™ He said: โ€˜Of course, O Messenger of Allah.โ€™ He said: โ€˜Pray four โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู‘ู ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุญู’ุจููˆูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ููŽุนููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุตูู„ููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุชูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽุงุชู ุชูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1387
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to โ€˜Abbas bin โ€˜Abdul-Muttalib: โ€˜O โ€˜Abbas, O my uncle, shall I not give you a gift, shall I not give you something, shall I not tell you of something which, if you do it, will expiate for โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุนู’ุทููŠูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽุญููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุญู’ุจููˆูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽ ุฎูุตูŽุงู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุนูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุบูŽููŽุฑูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1388
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜When it is the night of the middle of Shaโ€™ban, spend its night in prayer and observe a fast on that day. For Allah descends at sunset on that night to the lowest heaven and says: โ€˜Is โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุตู’ูู ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ููˆู…ููˆุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุตููˆู…ููˆุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ู ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู„ูุบูุฑููˆุจู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1389
โ€œI missed the Prophet (๏ทบ) one night, so I went out looking for him. I found him at Al-Baqiโ€™, raising his head towards the sky. He said: โ€˜O โ€˜Aishah, were you afraid that Allah and His Messenger would wrong you?โ€™โ€ She โ€ฆ
"โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุชูŽุฎูŽุงูููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญููŠููŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู‘ููŠ ุธูŽู†ูŽู†ู’ุชู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1390
โ€œAllah looks down on the night of the middle of Shaโ€™ban and forgives all His creation, apart from the idolater and the Mushahin.โ€ Another chain from Abu Musa, from the Prophet (๏ทบ) with similar wording
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠูŽุทูŽู‘ู„ูุนู ูููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุตู’ูู ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุนู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู ู„ูุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู„ูู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู…ูุดูŽุงุญูู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1391
It was narrated from โ€˜Abdullah bin Abu Awfa that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) prayed two Rakโ€™ah on the day when he was given the glad tidings of the head (death) of Abu Jahl
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ูŽูู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุฌูŽุงุกูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ุดูŽุนู’ุซูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูŽูˆู’ููŽู‰ุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1392
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (๏ทบ) was given glad tidings that a need of his had been met, and he fell down prostrate
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ู„ูŽู‡ููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1393
It was narrated from โ€˜Abdur-Rahman bin Kaโ€™b bin Malik that his father said that when Allah accepted his repentance, he fell down prostrate
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุนู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1394
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that when the Prophet (๏ทบ) heard news that made him happy, or for which one should be happy, he would fall down prostrate in gratitude to Allah, the Blessed and Exalted
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฒูŽุงุนููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูู„ูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽูƒู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1395
โ€œIf I heard a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), Allah benefitted me with it as much as He willed, and if I heard it from anyone else, I would ask him to swear me an oath, then if he swore an oath I would believe โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ูŠูุฐู’ู†ูุจู ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจู‹ุง ููŽูŠูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃู ููŽูŠูุญู’ุณูู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูุถููˆุกูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู - ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุณู’ุนูŽุฑูŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ - ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1396
โ€œO Abu Ayyub, we have missed out on Jihad this year, and we were told that whoever prays in the four mosques will be forgiven his sins.โ€ He said: โ€œO son of my brother, shall I not tell you of something easier than that? โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูู…ูุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูู…ูุฑูŽ ุบูููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุฃูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1397
โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€˜Do you think that if there was a river in the courtyard of anyone of you, and he bathed in it five times each day, would there be any dirt left on him?โ€™ They said: โ€˜(There would โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจูููู†ูŽุงุกู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ู†ูŽู‡ู’ุฑูŒ ูŠูŽุฌู’ุฑููŠ ูŠูŽุบู’ุชูŽุณูู„ู ูููŠู‡ู ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุชู ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏูŽุฑูŽู†ูู‡ู โ€"โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1398
โ€œAnd perform the prayer, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.โ€ [11:114] He said: โ€œO Messenger of Allah, is this only โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1399
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Allah enjoined fifty prayers upon my nation, and I came back with that until I came to Musa. Musa said: โ€˜What has your Lord enjoined upon your nation?โ€™ I said: โ€˜He has enjoined fifty โ€ฆ
"โ€ ููŽุฑูŽุถูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณููŠู†ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุนู’ุชู ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุขุชููŠูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุถูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1400
โ€œYour Prophet (๏ทบ) was enjoined to do fifty prayers but he returned to your Lord to make (i.e., reduce) them to five prayers.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุตู’ู…ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู„ู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1401
โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€˜Five prayers that Allah has enjoined upon His slaves, so whoever does them, and does not omit anything out of negligence, on the Day of Resurrection Allah will make a covenant โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุถูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูู‡ู ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุจูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‚ูุตู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุงุณู’ุชูุฎู’ููŽุงูู‹ุง ุจูุญูŽู‚ู‘ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1402
โ€œWhile we were sitting in the mosque, a man entered riding a camel; he made it kneel in the mosque, then he hobbled it and said to them: โ€˜Which of you is Muhammad?โ€™ The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was reclining among them, so โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุฌูŽุจู’ุชููƒูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽุงุฆูู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูุดูŽุฏู‘ูุฏูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูŽุฉู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฌูุฏูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1403
โ€œAllah said: โ€˜I have enjoined on your nation five prayers, and I have made a covenant with Myself that whoever maintains them, I will admit them to Paradise, and whoever does not maintain them, has no such covenant with โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุถู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููƒูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽ ุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุนูŽู‡ูุฏู’ุชู ุนูู†ู’ุฏููŠ ุนูŽู‡ู’ุฏู‹ุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุงููŽุธูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ููˆูŽู‚ู’ุชูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1404
โ€œOne prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers anywhere else, except The Sacred Mosque (Al-Masjid Al-Haram).โ€ (Another chain) from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (๏ทบ) with similar wording
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŒ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽุงู‡ู. ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1405
โ€œOne prayer in this mosque of mine is better than one thousand prayers in any other mosque except the Sacred Mosque.โ€
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŒ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณูŽุงุฌูุฏู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1406
โ€œOne prayer in my mosque is better than one thousand prayers elsewhere, except the Sacred Mosque, and one prayer in the Sacred Mosque is better than one hundred thousand prayers elsewhere.โ€
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŒ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏููŠ ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽุงู‡ู. ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ูŽ. ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ู ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1407
I said: โ€œO Messenger of Allah, tell us about Baitil- Maqdis.โ€ He said: โ€œIt is the land of the Resurrection and the Gathering. Go and pray there, for one prayer there is like one thousand prayers elsewhere.โ€ I said: โ€œWhat โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุญู’ุดูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ู’ุดูŽุฑู ุงุฆู’ุชููˆู‡ู ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆุง ูููŠู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู‹ ูููŠู‡ู ูƒูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1408
โ€œWhen Sulaiman bin Dawud finished building Baitil-Maqdis, he asked Allah for three things: judgment that was in harmony with His judgment, a dominion that no one after him would have, and that no one should come to this โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ููŽุฑูŽุบูŽ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูู†ูŽุงุกู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุฏูุณู ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ุญููƒู’ู…ู‹ุง ูŠูุตูŽุงุฏููู ุญููƒู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูู„ู’ูƒู‹ุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุบููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1409
โ€œNo one should prepare a mount (travel) to visit any mosque except three: the Sacred Mosque, this mosque of mine, and Aqsa Mosque.โ€
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุญูŽุงู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุณูŽุงุฌูุฏูŽ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุตูŽู‰ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1410
โ€œDo not prepare a mount (travel) to visit any mosque except three: the Sacred Mosque, Aqsa Mosque, and this mosque of mine.โ€
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุดูŽุฏู‘ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุญูŽุงู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุณูŽุงุฌูุฏูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ู ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุตูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1411
โ€œOne prayer in the Qubaโ€™ Mosque is like โ€˜Umrah.โ€
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŒ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ู‚ูุจูŽุงุกู ูƒูŽุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1412
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Whoever purifies himself in his house, then comes to the Qubaโ€™ Mosque and offers one prayer therein, will have a reward like that for โ€˜Umrah.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุทูŽู‡ูŽู‘ุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ูุŒ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ ู‚ูุจูŽุงุกูุŒ ููŽุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ูููŠู‡ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู‹ุŒ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1413
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜A manโ€™s prayer in his house is equal (in reward) to one prayer; his prayer in the mosque of the tribes is equal to twenty-five prayers; his prayer in the mosque in which Friday prayer โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูููŠ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู ุจูุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ู ูููŠ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจูŽุงุฆูู„ู ุจูุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ูˆูŽุนูุดู’ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1414
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray facing the trunk of a date- palm tree when the mosque was still a hut, and he used to deliver the sermon leaning on that trunk. A man from among his Companions said: โ€˜Would you โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุตูŽู†ูŽุนูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽ ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุงุชู ููŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุจูŽุฑู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูุถูุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุจูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุถูŽุนููˆู‡ู ูููŠ ู…ูŽูˆู’ุถูุนูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‡ููˆูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1415
โ€œIf I had not embraced it, it would have continued to grieve until the Day of Resurrection.โ€
"โ€ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุชูŽุถูู†ู’ู‡ู ู„ูŽุญูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1416
โ€œThe people differed concerning the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and what it was made of. So they came to Sahl bin Saโ€™d and asked him. He said: โ€˜There is no one left who knows more about that than I. It is made โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญู’ุฏูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุฎู’ุชูŽู„ูŽููŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ุจูŽุฑู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1417
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to stand by the root of a tree, or by a tree trunk, then he started to use a pulpit. The tree trunk made a grieving sound.โ€ Jabir said: โ€œSo that the people in the mosque could hear it. โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ูŽูู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูŠู’ู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู†ูŽุถู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1418
โ€œI prayed one night with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and he kept standing until I thought of doing something bad.โ€ I said: โ€œWhat was that?โ€He said: โ€œI thought of sitting down and leaving him.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู‡ูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1419
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) stood (in prayer) until his feet became swollen. It was said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, Allah has forgiven you your past and future sins.โ€™ He said: โ€˜Should I not be a thankful slave?โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฃูŽููŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู‹ุง ุดูŽูƒููˆุฑู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1420
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to pray until his feet became swollen. It was said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, Allah has forgiven you your past and future sins.โ€™ He said: โ€˜Should I not be a thankful slave?โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุฃูŽููŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู‹ุง ุดูŽูƒููˆุฑู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1421
โ€œThe Prophet (๏ทบ) was asked: โ€˜Which prayer is best?โ€™ He said: โ€˜That with the longer Qunut.โ€™โ€
"โ€ ุทููˆู„ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูู†ููˆุชู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1422
โ€œI said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah! Tell me of a deed that I can adhere to and act upon.โ€™ He said: โ€œYou should prostrate, for you will not prostrate to Allah but He will raise you in status one degree thereby and erase from โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ุณู‘ูุฌููˆุฏู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุฉู‹ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุญูŽุทู‘ูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽ ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุฉู‹ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1423
โ€œI met Thawban and said to him: โ€˜Tell me a Hadith that Allah may benefit me thereby.โ€™ But he remained silent. Then I said the same and he remained silent. That happened three times. Then he said to me: โ€˜You should โ€ฆ
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูŠูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุฉู‹ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุญูŽุทู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽุทููŠุฆูŽุฉู‹ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุนู’ุฏูŽุงู†ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1424
โ€œNo one prostrates to Allah but Allah will record one Hasanah (good reward) for him, and will erase thereby one bad deed and raise him in status one degree. So prostrate a great deal.โ€
"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูŠูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุฉู‹ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุญูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู‹ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1425
โ€œAbu Hurairah said to me: โ€˜When you go to your country, tell them that I heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: โ€œThe first thing for which the Muslim will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be the โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูุญูŽุงุณูŽุจู ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูุŒ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŽุฉู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู…ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ: ุงู†ู’ุธูุฑููˆุง โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1426
โ€œThe first thing for which a person will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be his prayer. If it is complete, then the voluntary (prayers) will also be recorded for him (as an increase). If it is not โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‘ู„ู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูุญูŽุงุณูŽุจู ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ู. ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูƒู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูƒูุชูุจูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู†ูŽุงููู„ูŽุฉู‹. ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูƒู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1427
โ€œIs anyone of you incapable, when he prays, of stepping forwards or backwards, or to his right or left?โ€ meaning in order to offer a voluntary prayer
"โ€ ุฃูŽูŠูŽุนู’ุฌูุฒู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุชูŽุฃูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู โ€"โ€ ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูุจู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€
Sunan Ibn Majah 1428
โ€œThe Imam should not pray in the place where he offered the obligatory prayer, until he moves aside.โ€ Another chain from Mughirah, from the Prophet (๏ทบ) with similar wording
"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠ ุงู„ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ูููŠ ู…ูู‚ูŽุงู…ูู‡ู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ูููŠู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ูŠูŽุชูŽู†ูŽุญูŽู‘ู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1429
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) forbade three things: Pecking like a crow, spreading (the forearms) like a beast of prey, and a man having a place in the mosque in which he usually offers the prayer, like a camel has a place โ€ฆ
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ูŽูู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1430
โ€œWhy do you not pray over there?โ€ And I pointed to some corner of the mosque. He said: โ€œI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) seeking out this place.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุงุณูุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุบููŠุฑูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฎู’ุฒููˆู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1431
โ€œI saw the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) praying on the Day of the Conquest, and he put his shoes on his left.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ฆ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1432
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: โ€˜Keep your shoes on your feet. If you take them off then place them between your two feet; do not place them to your right, or to the right of your companions, or behind you, for they โ€ฆ
"โ€ ุฃูŽู„ู’ุฒูู…ู’ ู†ูŽุนู’ู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูŽู…ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ. ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฎูŽู„ูŽุนู’ุชูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ููŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ. ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ููƒูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ู โ€ฆ